9 IX. Group Criminality 9 IX. Group Criminality

9.1 IX.A. Accomplice Liability 9.1 IX.A. Accomplice Liability

Most of the cases we have studied have involved only one criminal, and we have considered the culpability only of the principal actor committing the crime. In reality, however, many crimes implicate multiple people. Complicity is not actually a crime; rather, it is a theory of liability whereby a person can be criminally liable as an accomplice. In aiding a person who commits a crime, an accomplice becomes personally liable for the other person’s crime.

Accomplice liability holds a person, as a result of his own actions, responsible for someone else’s actions. Increasing a person’s liability beyond the scope of his direct actions, however, risks overextending liability. Courts and legislatures often account for this by adjusting the mens rea requirement upward. How far should liability extend? To specifically intended results, to foreseeable results, or to all results that may occur? As you read these cases, note not only when courts attach accomplice liability, but also how far that liability extends.

9.1.1 State v. Maxey 9.1.1 State v. Maxey

STATE of Tennessee, Appellee, v. Donna MAXEY, Appellant.

Court of Criminal Appeals of Tennessee, at Nashville.

Dec. 8, 1994.

Gary Howell, Columbia, for appellant.

Charles W. Burson, Atty. Gen. and Reporter, Cecil H. Ross, Asst. Atty. Gen., Criminal Justice Div., Nashville, Mike Bottoms, Dist. Atty. Gen., Robert C. Sanders, Asst. Dist. Atty. Gen., Columbia, for appellee.

OPINION

SUMMERS, Judge.

The Circuit Court at Maury County entered a jury verdict finding Donna Maxey1 guilty of the crime of the rape of a child pursuant to T.C.A. § 39-11-402 (1991) and T.C.A. § 39-13-522 (Supp.1994). The court imposed a sentence of fifteen years. Pursuant to T.R.A.P. 3(b) Maxey has appealed and presents the following issues:

(1) Is the evidence sufficient to support the jury’s verdict?
(2) Were the trial court’s jury instructions erroneous?
(3) Did the court err in refusing to find Maxey an especially mitigated offender?

For the reasons stated herein, we reverse the jury verdict and dismiss the charge against Maxey.

In a separate case, Todd Hampton pled guilty to simple rape of the victim in this appeal, a twelve year old female. The state indicted Maxey, the victim’s former aunt, charging her with rape of a child, contending that she was responsible for Hampton’s crime. The jury convicted Maxey and she has appealed, arguing that the evidence is insufficient to support a finding that she intended that Hampton rape the victim.

The facts basic to this appeal are undisputed. On the evening of the offense, the victim’s mother reluctantly gave the victim permission to spend the night with Maxey at Maxey’s stepfather’s house. Maxey and the victim went to Maxey’s stepfather’s house for approximately twenty minutes and then went to Maxey’s sister’s trailer. Todd Hampton, twenty years old, and Dale Adcock, Maxey’s nephew, were at the trailer. Maxey brought a half gallon of whiskey into the trailer and Hampton, Adcock, Maxey, and the victim began drinking. After two or three drinks, the victim became drunk and got sick. Max-ey and apparently Hampton and Adcock drove the victim around the block in an attempt to sober her up by exposing her to fresh air. In a further attempt to sober up the victim, they placed her in a cold shower. After borrowing some clothes from Hampton, the victim went into the back bedroom of the trailer and went to sleep. Maxey and Ad-cock apparently continued drinking in the living room. The victim testified that when she woke up, Hampton was having sexual intercourse with her. The victim further testified that she told Hampton to get off of her and he did. Hampton testified that he went to the bedroom first, that the victim followed him into the bedroom; and they had consensual sexual relations. Hampton entered into a plea agreement with the state wherein he pled guilty to simple rape and testified at the trial of Maxey.

T.C.A. § 39-11-402 reads in pertinent part:

A person is criminally responsible for an offense committed by another if:
(2) Acting with intent to promote or assist the commission of the offense, or to benefit in the proceeds or results of the offense, the person solicits, directs, aids, or attempts to aid another person to commit the offense; or
(3) Having a duty imposed by law or voluntarily undertaken to prevent commission of the offense and acting with intent to benefit in the proceeds or results of the offense, or to promote or assist its commission, the person fails to make a reasonable effort to prevent commission of the offense.

On appeal, Maxey contends that there is insufficient evidence to support the jury’s verdict that she “intended” that Hampton rape the victim. T.C.A. § 39-11-402(2) requires proof of intent to promote or assist the commission of the offense. Subsection (3) requires intent to benefit in the proceeds or results of the offense or intent to promote or assist the commission of the offense. T.C.A. § 39-ll-302(a) (1991) states that a person acts intentionally with respect to the nature of conduct or to a result of conduct when it is a person’s conscious objective or desire to engage in the conduct or cause the result. The Sentencing Commission Comments to this definition explain that “[i]nten-tional conduct or an intentional result occurs when the defendant wants to do the act or achieve the criminal objective. A defendant acts knowingly, on the other hand, when he or she is aware of the conduct or is practically certain that the conduct will cause the result, irrespective of his or her desire that the conduct or result will occur.” The plain terms of T.C.A. § 39-11-402(2), (3) indicate that proof of negligence or recklessness does not suffice to make a person criminally liable. The intent required by these subsections is demanding. It is necessary that the defendant “in some way associate himself with the venture, act with knowledge that an offense is to be committed, and share in the criminal intent of the principal in the first degree.” Hembree v. State, 546 S.W.2d 235, 239 (Tenn. Crim.App.1976). The defendant must “knowingly, voluntarily and with common intent unite with the principal offenders in the commission of the crime.” State v. Foster, 755 S.W.2d 846, 848 (Tenn.Crim.App.1988).

When the sufficiency of the evidence is challenged, the relevant question is whether, after reviewing the evidence in the light most favorable to the state, any rational trier of fact could have found the essential elements of the crime beyond a reasonable doubt. State v. Williams, 657 S.W.2d 405, 410 (Tenn.1983). Our review of the record reveals the following evidence on the intent issue. Maxey provided the victim with alcohol and placed her in the situation where she was raped. Maxey attempted on two occasions to sober np the victim. When the victim told Hampton that she was sixteen, Maxey indicated to the contrary to Hampton by smiling and shaking her head negatively. Maxey told Hampton that the victim liked him. After the victim went to the bedroom, Maxey asked Adcock to go into the back bedroom and check on the victim. Adcock testified that he returned and told Maxey that the victim and Hampton were having sex. There is no evidence that Maxey took any action at this time. This being the extent of the evidence, we conclude that it is insufficient to establish that Maxey intended that Hampton rape the victim.

The state concedes that no Tennessee court has ever held that a person who merely exposes another to an unreasonable risk of criminal attack by a third party has intended that attack. The state further concedes that a review of the record indicates that there was virtually no evidence having any tendency to show that Maxey knew that Hampton intended to rape the victim and that there was no evidence that could support a reasonable jury verdict in finding beyond a reasonable doubt that she intended such a result. Accordingly, we reverse the jury verdict and dismiss the charge against Maxey.

In light of our resolution of the first issue on appeal, it is unnecessary that we address the remaining two issues. We feel compelled, however, to comment on a portion of the trial court’s jury instructions which is as follows:

As heretofore stated, the defendant is charged in the indictment with the offense of rape of a child. Any person who commits the offense of a rape of a child is guilty of a felony. For you to find the defendant guilty of this offense, the state must have proven beyond a reasonable doubt the existence of the following essential elements. (1) that Larry Todd Hampton had unlawful sexual penetration of the alleged victim or the alleged victim had unlawful sexual penetration of Larry Todd Hampton, and (2) that the alleged victim was less than thirteen years of age, and (3) that the defendant acted intentionally, knowingly, or recklessly.

On appeal, Maxey argues that the use of the word “recklessly” in the third portion of the instructions impermissibly misled the jury as to the mens rea necessary for conviction under T.C.A. § 39-11-402 authorizing criminal liability for the conduct of another. We agree. As we discussed supra, this statute requires a mens rea of intent. Evidence of a mens rea of recklessness is insufficient to support a conviction under this statute. A preferable instruction in these circumstances would have provided as follows: (3) that the defendant acted with the necessary intent to be criminally responsible for the offense committed by another.

Reversed and dismissed. Costs assessed to the state.

WADE and WELLES, JJ., concur.

1

. The defendant’s name in the indictment appears as Maxie. Everywhere else in the record, it appears as Maxey.

9.1.2 State v. Gonzalez 9.1.2 State v. Gonzalez

STATE OF CONNECTICUT v. JASON GONZALEZ

(AC 32805)

DiPentima, C. J., and Alvord and West, Js.

*102Argued January 17

officially released April 24, 2012

Glenn W. Falk, special public defender, for the appellant (defendant).

John A. East III, senior assistant state’s attorney, with whom, on the brief, were David I. Cohen, state’s attorney, and Richard Colangelo, senior assistant state’s attorney, for the appellee (state).

Opinion

DiPENTIMA, C. J.

The defendant, Jason Gonzalez, appeals from the judgment of conviction,1 rendered after a jury trial, of manslaughter in the first degree with a firearm as an accessory in violation of General *103Statutes §§ 53a-82 and 53a-55a.3 On appeal, the defendant claims that the evidence at trial was insufficient to support the jury’s verdict.4 Specifically, the defendant argues that there was insufficient evidence that the defendant solicited, requested, commanded, importuned or intentionally aided the principal.5 We reverse in part the judgment of the trial court.

Only two witnesses who were at the scene testified at trial. First, Kenny Jackson testified that on the evening of December 25, 2007, he was celebrating Christmas with friends in a third floor apartment located in Building 13 of the Roodner Court housing complex in Norwalk. Jackson and his friends were drinking alcohol, and at approximately 9 or 10 p.m., he went down to the first floor of the building to purchase marijuana and crack cocaine. When Jackson arrived downstairs, he encountered Donald Wilson, the defendant and some women. Jackson testified that he asked the men, *104“[w]ho’s straight?” meaning that he was looking to pin-chase drugs. Wilson told Jackson that he had drugs to sell. Wilson and Jackson went upstairs to the second floor of the building to conduct the transaction.

On the second floor, the victim was also celebrating Christmas with his family in his mother’s apartment. After learning about the drug transaction going on in the hallway, the victim came out of the apartment into the hallway. Jackson testified that the victim then gave Jackson and Wilson a look signifying his disapproval of the transaction. Jackson and Wilson returned downstairs to the first floor. The victim followed them downstairs and gave them another disapproving look. Jackson told Wilson that they should wait until the victim left before conducting the transaction.

Jackson then testified that the victim then began walking toward the front door of the building, followed by Jackson and Wilson. The defendant was in the hallway near the front of the building. As the victim walked out of the building, the defendant said, “Merry Christmas.” When the victim did not respond, the defendant called him an “asshole.” The victim reentered the building and asked the defendant what he had said to him. In an attempt to calm the situation, Jackson told the victim, “[the defendant] didn’t say anything to you.” The defendant then pulled out a gun and said, “Yeah, I didn’t say anything. I didn’t say anything to you.” The victim grabbed the gun, and he and the defendant began to struggle for control of the weapon. Jackson fled the scene.

The second witness was Frederick Paulk, the victim’s brother (Paulk), who testified that he heard gunshots a couple minutes after the victim left the second floor apartment. Paulk exited the apartment and looked over the balcony, where he observed the victim and the defendant struggling. Paulk saw a woman holding the *105defendant around the waist and telling him to stop. Then, Paulk observed Wilson pointing a gun at the victim. Paulk told Wilson to stop, saying, “[d]on’t do it.” The defendant and the victim broke loose from each other and the victim fell against a wall. Paulk saw Wilson shoot the victim and then back out of the building, using the defendant as a shield. Paulk did not observe anyone other than Wilson with a gun. Finally, Gerard Petillo, a forensic science examiner, testified that he was unable to determine whether the bullets recovered from the victim’s body and from the crime scene were fired from the same firearm. He also testified, however, that one Glock semiautomatic firearm fired the shell casings that were recovered from the scene.

The defendant was arrested and, following a jury trial, he was convicted of manslaughter in the first degree with a firearm as an accessory in violation of §§ 53a-8 and 53a-55a. The court sentenced the defendant for his conviction of criminal possession of a firearm to five years to serve, two years of which was the mandatory minimum. The court sentenced the defendant for his conviction of carrying a pistol without a permit to five years to serve, one year of which was the mandatory minimum. The sentences for the conviction of criminal possession of a firearm and carrying a pistol without a permit were to run consecutively with each other, but concurrently with the manslaughter conviction. The court sentenced the defendant for the manslaughter conviction to a term of forty years to serve, five years of which was the mandatory minimum. Finally, the court imposed a sentence enhancement of five years for the commission of an A, B or C felony with a firearm in violation of General Statutes § 53-202k, which was to run consecutively to the previously imposed sentences. Thus, the court imposed a total effective sentence of forty-five years to serve, ten years *106of which was the mandatory minimum. This appeal followed.

The defendant claims that the evidence at trial was insufficient to support the jury’s verdict of guilty of manslaughter in the first degree with a firearm as an accessory. We agree.

“We begin by setting forth the appropriate standard of review. Appellate analysis of [a sufficiency of the evidence claim] requires us to undertake a well defined, twofold task. We first review the evidence presented at the trial, construing it in the light most favorable to sustaining the jury’s verdict. We then determine whether, upon the facts thus established and the inferences reasonably drawn therefrom, the jury could reasonably have concluded that the cumulative effect of the evidence established guilt beyond a reasonable doubt. ... On appeal, we do not ask whether there is a reasonable view of the evidence that would support a reasonable hypothesis of innocence. We ask, instead, whether there is a reasonable view of the evidence that supports the jury’s verdict of guilty. . . .
“While the jury must find every element proven beyond a reasonable doubt in order to find the defendant guilty of the charged offense, each of the basic and inferred facts underlying those conclusions need not be proved beyond a reasonable doubt. ... If it is reasonable and logical for the jury to conclude that a basic fact or an inferred fact is true, the jury is permitted to consider the fact proven and may consider it in combination with other proven facts in determining whether the cumulative effect of all the evidence proves the defendant guilty of all the elements of the crime charged beyond a reasonable doubt. . . .
“[I]t is a function of the jury to draw whatever inferences from the evidence or facts established by the evidence it deems to be reasonable and logical. . . . *107Because [t]he only kind of inference recognized by the law is a reasonable one . . . any such inference cannot be based on possibilities, surmise or conjecture. . . . It is axiomatic, therefore, that [a]ny [inference] drawn must be rational and founded upon the evidence. . . . However, [t]he line between permissible inference and impermissible speculation is not always easy to discern. When we infer, we derive a conclusion from proven facts because such consideration as experience, or history, or science have demonstrated that there is a likely correlation between those facts and the conclusion. If that correlation is sufficiently compelling, the inference is reasonable. But if the correlation between the facts and the conclusion is slight, or if a different conclusion is more closely correlated with the facts than the chosen conclusion, the inference is less reasonable. At some point, the link between the facts and the conclusion becomes so tenuous that we call it speculation. When that point is reached is, frankly, a matter of judgment.” (Citations omitted; internal quotation marks omitted.) State v. Billie, 123 Conn. App. 690, 695-96, 2 A.3d 1034 (2010).

In order to prove that a defendant is guilty of manslaughter in the first degree with a firearm as an accessory under §§ 53a-8 and 53a-55a, “the state must prove that the defendant, acting with the intent to cause serious physical injury to another person, intentionally aided a principal offender in causing the death of such person or of a third person, and that the principal, in committing the act, used, carried, or threatened to use a firearm.” (Emphasis added.) State v. Gonzalez, 300 Conn. 490, 496, 15 A.3d 1049 (2011). “To be guilty as an accessory, one must share the criminal intent and community of unlawful purpose with the perpetrator of the crime and one must knowingly and wilfully assist the perpetrator in the acts which prepare for, facilitate *108or consummate it. . . . Whether a person who is present at the commission of a crime aids or abets its commission depends on the circumstances surrounding his presence there and his conduct while there.” (Citation omitted; internal quotation marks omitted.) State v. Ashe, 74 Conn. App. 511, 517, 812 A.2d 194, cert. denied, 262 Conn. 949, 817 A.2d 108 (2003).

“Since under our law both principals and accessories are treated as principals ... if the evidence, taken in the light most favorable to sustaining the verdict, establishes that [the defendant] committed the [crime] charged or did some act which forms ... a part thereof, or directly or indirectly counseled or procured any persons to commit the offenses or do any act forming a part thereof, then the [conviction] must stand.
“To justify a conviction as an accessory, the state must prove both that the defendant had the intent to aid the principal and that, in so aiding, he had the intent to commit the crime. . . . Mere presence as an inactive companion, passive acquiescence, or the doing of innocent acts which may in fact aid the [principal] must be distinguished from the criminal intent and community of unlawful purpose by one who knowingly and willingly assists the perpetrator of the offense in the acts which prepare for, facilitate, or consummate it.” (Citation omitted; internal quotation marks omitted.) State v. Conde, 67 Conn. App. 474, 484, 787 A.2d 571 (2001), cert. denied, 259 Conn. 927, 793 A.2d 251 (2002).

Here, there was insufficient evidence to prove beyond a reasonable doubt that the defendant solicited, requested, commanded, importuned or intentionally aided Wilson, the principal, in committing manslaughter in the first degree with a firearm. The state argues that the defendant was properly convicted upon sufficient evidence, both direct and circumstantial, and from the *109“intricate chain of eminently reasonable and logical inferences flowing from the evidence.” We disagree. The record is devoid of any evidence that the defendant solicited, requested, commanded, importuned or intentionally aided Wilson in the commission of the crime of manslaughter. Moreover, there were no facts before the jury from which it reasonably could have inferred that the defendant engaged in such conduct. The testimony adduced at trial indicated that the defendant pointed a gun at the victim, and the two then began struggling for the weapon. The record contains no evidence, however, as to how the gun came into Wilson’s possession, nor any evidence of any conduct by the defendant which reasonably could be interpreted as assisting Wilson.

The state argues that Wilson and the defendant were associated in the drug trade, that the victim was interfering with a drug transaction and that the defendant aided Wilson in shooting the victim by “providing the weapon and introducing it into the situation.” First, the only circumstantial evidence suggesting that the defendant was associated in the drug trade with Wilson was that they were together when Wilson told Jackson that he would sell him drugs and that the defendant possessed a gun and pointed it at the victim. The state cites cases reciting the well established correlation between drug dealing and firearms. See, e.g., State v. Cooper, 227 Conn. 417, 426 n.5, 630 A.2d 1043 (1993). We note, however, that this court has stated that in Cooper and cases like it, guns, or testimony about the presence of guns, were properly admitted into evidence because the evidence was “relevant and material for reasons other than a well established correlation between drug dealing and firearms.” (Emphasis added; internal quotation marks omitted.) State v. Mozell, 36 Conn. App. 672, 676, 652 A.2d 1060 (1995); see id., 677-78 (court improperly admitted gun into evidence in absence of any evidence *110tying gun to alleged conspiracy, but admission was harmless).

Moreover, the defendant’s presence near Wilson at the time Jackson inquired about purchasing drugs is insufficient to establish his involvement in the transaction. See, e.g., State v. Fair, 118 Conn. App. 357, 362, 983 A.2d 63 (2009) (defendant’s mere presence not enough to support inference of dominion or control for conviction of illegal possession of narcotics, but where other pieces of evidence tie defendant to dominion and control, finder of fact may consider presence and draw inferences from that presence and other circumstances linking defendant to crime); State v. Madison, 116 Conn. App. 327, 336, 976 A.2d 15 (presence in high crime area alone insufficient to establish reasonable and articula-ble suspicion for purposes of fourth amendment), cert. denied, 293 Conn. 929, 980 A.2d 916 (2009); State v. Rodriguez, 11 Conn. App. 140, 149, 525 A.2d 1384 (1987) (mere fact, without more, that person is associating with or in presence of others who are suspected of criminal activity does not establish probable cause to arrest or search that person).

Although the defendant brandished a gun at the victim, the evidence suggests that this event occurred independently of the drug transaction. There was no evidence that the defendant participated at all in the drag transaction. Jackson testified that the defendant said, “Merry Christmas,” and the victim did not respond, which angered the defendant, prompting him to call the victim an “asshole.” This exchange, in turn, led to the altercation between the defendant and the victim. The evidence suggests that the defendant and Wilson were associated with each other on the night of the shooting, but there is no evidence inviting a reasonable inference that this association was related to the drag trade. State v. Green, 261 Conn. 653, 672-73, 804 A.2d 810 (2002) (evidence insufficient to convict defendant *111of conspiracy to commit murder where only evidence that could support inference of conspiracy was that defendant and confederates were friends, defendant may have had dispute with victim and defendant and confederates simultaneously shot at victim). Thus, in the absence of any evidence tying the defendant to the drug transaction, we cannot conclude that the evidence was sufficient for the jury to infer that the defendant was associated in the drug trade with Wilson.

Second, the evidence does not support a reasonable inference that the defendant aided Wilson merely by introducing the weapon into the situation. Although the state cites State v. Turner, 252 Conn. 714, 751 A.2d 372 (2000), in support of this argument, that case is inapposite. In Turner, our Supreme Court concluded that there was sufficient evidence to establish that the defendant had the requisite intent to kill the victim, as required for a conviction of murder as an accessory. Id., 747. Our Supreme Court stated that the jury reasonably could have found that the defendant aided the principal because on the night of the shooting, the defendant began “ ‘dancing around’ ” on the street comer opposite from the victim. Id., 749. Our Supreme Court then stated that the jury reasonably could have concluded that the defendant’s unusual behavior was “meant to distract the victim and bystanders while [the principal] approached from behind to shoot the victim.” Id. In the present case, the defendant did not provide any assistance to the principal. Although the defendant pointed a gun at the victim and then stmggled for control of the weapon, this conduct alone does not support a reasonable inference that he, by so acting, intentionally aided the principal in killing the victim.

In addition, our Supreme Court in Turner stated that the jury reasonably could have inferred that the defendant gave the principal the weapon used in the shooting. A witness testified in Turner that the shooter used a *112weapon of the same type that had been in the defendant’s possession a week before the shooting. Id., 749-50. Here, the gun that the defendant pointed at the victim was the same gun that Wilson used to shoot the victim. There is no evidence, however, that would support a reasonable inference that the defendant gave the weapon to Wilson. Unlike in Turner, where the defendant gave the principal the weapon in advance of the crime, in this case the most the evidence suggests is that Wilson acquired the weapon in the midst of the struggle between the victim and the defendant. See State v. Green, supra, 261 Conn. 671-73; State v. Cobbs, 203 Conn. 4, 13, 522 A.2d 1229 (1987) (evidence insufficient to sustain conviction of felony murder where no witness claimed to have seen defendant commit any crime, no knife was recovered from defendant and no proceeds of underlying robbery were discovered on defendant); compare State v. Foster, 202 Conn. 520, 536, 522 A.2d 277 (1987) (evidence sufficient to convict defendant of criminally negligent homicide as accessory where defendant intentionally aided principal by giving him knife); State v. Harris, 49 Conn. App. 121, 131-32, 714 A.2d 12 (1998) (evidence sufficient to sustain conviction of manslaughter as accessory where defendant was gang leader, defendant gave weapon to gang member and directed him to shoot victim). Thus, we conclude that there was insufficient evidence that the defendant intentionally aided Wilson in shooting the victim.

We recognize that “it does not diminish the probative force of the evidence that it consists, in whole or in part, of evidence that is circumstantial rather than direct. ... It is not one fact, but the cumulative impact of a multitude of facts which establishes guilt in a case involving substantial circumstantial evidence.” (Internal quotation marks omitted.) State v. Na’im B., 288 Conn. 290, 296, 952 A.2d 755 (2008). “The rule is that *113the jury’s function is to draw whatever inferences from the evidence or facts established by the evidence it deems to be reasonable and logical.” (Emphasis added; internal quotation marks omitted.) State v. Coleman, 304 Conn. 161, 169, 37 A.3d 713 (2012). Applying this rule, we conclude that the jury could not have inferred reasonably and logically that there was sufficient evidence to convict the defendant of manslaughter in the first degree with a firearm as an accessory.6

The judgment is reversed with respect to the defendant’s conviction of manslaughter in the first degree with a firearm as an accessory and with respect to the sentence enhancement pursuant to § 53-202k, and the case is remanded with direction to render judgment of acquittal on that charge and to resentence the defendant on the remaining charges; the judgment is affirmed in all other respects.

In this opinion the other judges concurred.

9.1.3 People v. Luparello 9.1.3 People v. Luparello

[No. D003512.

Fourth Dist., Div. One.

Nov. 25, 1986.]

THE PEOPLE, Plaintiff and Respondent, v. THOMAS GAETANO PHILLIP LUPARELLO et al., Defendants and Appellants.

*417Counsel

Thomas Gaetano Phillip Luparello, in pro. per., Michael Ian Garey, Ann Shaw and Scott R. Jakust, under appointments by the Court of Appeal, for Defendants and Appellants.

John K. Van de Kamp, Attorney General, Keith I. Motley, M. Howard Wayne and Jesus Rodriguez, Deputy Attorneys General, for Plaintiff and Respondent.

*418Opinion

KREMER, P. J.

Thomas Gaetano Phillip Luparello and Carlos Orduna appeal respective judgments convicting them of conspiracy to commit an assault by means of force likely to produce great bodily injury (Pen. Code,1 §§ 182, subd. 1, 245) and murder (§ 187) and finding a firearm allegation to be true (§ 12022, subd. (a)). Orduna was also found to have intentionally killed the victim while lying in wait. (§ 190.2, subd. (a)(15).) On appeal, Luparello contends the prosecutor’s conduct was improper, he was ineffectively assisted at trial, hearsay evidence was improperly admitted, the jury was misinstructed, complicity theories cannot support his charged criminal liability, and his convictions are not supported by the evidence and resulted in cruel or unusual punishment. Orduna similarly alleges prosecutor misconduct, instructional error, improper application of complicity doctrine, insufficiency of the evidence, and cruel or unusual punishment. Additionally, he contends his motion to sever was improperly denied and the jury was biased. For the reasons set out below, we reject both defendants’ contentions and affirm.

Factual and Procedural Background

Luparello practiced chiropractics and Terri Cesak was his patient. Luparello eventually hired Terri as a receptionist, and soon they began an affair. Under pressure from Luparello’s wife, Terri left her job in May 1980. Terri then met and shortly thereafter married Ed Gadzinski.

Luparello did not see Terri again until early 1981. At that time, both were having marital problems; Luparello was involved in the dissolution of his marriage. In early February, Terri apparently separated from her husband and returned to her job with Luparello. Her employment lasted for several weeks until Ed induced Terri to return home. She voluntarily stayed until the end of March, when she returned to work and moved into Luparello’s house. Luparello then had three other roommates: Brad Wilson, Ben Wilson and Ron Jennings.

On May 8, 1981, Luparello went to San Francisco to confer with counsel about his divorce. Later that same day, Terri moved her belongings from Luparello’s house and reconciled with her husband. After storing their possessions in several locations, Terri and Ed established a new residence in a different county. At this time, Terri was pregnant with Luparello’s child.

Luparello called home on May 9 and a roommate told him Terri had left. Luparello returned immediately and began an intensive search for Terri. He *419contacted the police, personal friends, and relatives of both Terri and Ed, and requested a patient to go to Ed’s workplace and follow him home. On the evening of May 11, Luparello met with Orduna, who was also Luparello’s patient, and Johnny Salmon at his house. He stated he wanted Orduna and Salmon to help find Terri. Luparello, Orduna and Salmon were joined by Ben Wilson, Luparello’s roommate, and the four drove to Orduna’s house. On the way, Luparello and Salmon discussed the cost for Orduna’s and Salmon’s services. Ben saw Luparello give Salmon $40, and Luparello later told Ben the total cost would be $200.

Luparello also personally continued to search for Terri. He hoped to elicit information from Mark Martin, a good friend of Terri’s husband and best man at Terri and Ed’s wedding. At about 8 p.m. on May 13, Luparello, Brad Wilson, Orduna, Salmon and a person identified as “Spooky” gathered at Luparello’s house. In talking to Luparello and Orduna, Salmon stated they were going to “thump” the person from whom they wanted information. Orduna agreed with Salmon. Luparello remarked he would like the information at any cost. At this time, Orduna was carrying a sword and Salmon had nunchakus. Salmon also loaded a .22 caliber rifle belonging to Luparello. Thereafter Luparello, Orduna, Salmon and “Spooky” left the house, taking the weapons, though not the rifle, with them. After 35 minutes the group returned, picked up Brad Wilson, and drove to Mark Martin’s house. Orduna, Salmon and Brad Wilson got out of the car and approached Martin’s house. Orduna and Salmon were carrying their respective weapons. Orduna and Salmon instructed Brad to lure Mark Martin from his house and they would beat him. Brad, however, refused to do so. When Martin came to the door, Brad asked only if he knew Terri’s whereabouts. Orduna and Salmon, who were waiting in the shadows at the sides of the house, later chided Brad for not getting Martin to leave his house.

On the next evening, May 14, 1981, Brad Wilson returned home to find Orduna and Salmon inside. They were again armed with a sword and nunchakus, respectively. Luparello was present, but was making a telephone call at the time. After 15 or 20 minutes, Orduna and Salmon left. Approximately two hours later, Orduna knocked on the door of Mark Martin’s house. When Martin, who owned an automotive machine shop, came to the door, Orduna asked whether he would look at Orduna’s car which was parked in the street. After Martin stepped out of his house, Orduna quickly backed away. Someone in or near the parked car, the engine of which was running, fired six shots at Martín and he fell to the porch and died. Orduna ran to the car, and he and his companion drove off.

Luparello and Orduna were charged with conspiracy to commit an assault by means of force likely to produce great bodily injury (§§ 182, subd. 1, *420245) and murder (§ 187) and were alleged to have intentionally killed Martin while lying in wait (§ 190.2, subd. (a)(15)) and to have been armed with a rifle during the commission of the above offenses (§ 12022, subd. (a)). After a joint trial, the jury found Luparello and Orduna guilty on both counts and the allegations the defendants were armed to be true. The special circumstance allegation was found true as to Orduna, but not Luparello.

After losing a new trial motion, Luparello was sentenced to 25-years-to-life imprisonment for first degree murder and received an additional year for being armed with a rifle. His three-year conspiracy sentence, however, was stayed. In the penalty phase of the proceedings, the jury determined Orduna should suffer life imprisonment without possibility of parole. In turn, Orduna moved under section 1385 to dismiss the special circumstance finding. After considering a number of factors and determining the interests of justice did not warrant such a harsh penalty, the trial court granted the dismissal and sentenced Orduna to 25-years-to-life imprisonment for first degree murder and enhanced the sentence by one year because Orduna had been armed. His conspiracy sentence was similarly stayed.

Luparello’s Appeal

I

Prosecutorial Misconduct

A prosecutor,is not merely an advocate for the People. “His duty is not to obtain convictions, but to fully and fairly present to the court the evidence material to the charge upon which the defendant stands trial, ...” (In re Ferguson (1971) 5 Cal.3d 525, 531 [96 Cal.Rptr. 594, 487 P.2d 1234].) In performing this duty, he or she is not limited to Chesterfieldian politeness or restraint and may vigorously argue the case. (People v. Fosselman (1983) 33 Cal.3d 572, 580 [189 Cal.Rptr. 855, 659 P.2d 1144].) Fervor, without more, does not implicate an impropriety. Prejudicial misconduct arises when the prosecutor uses “deceptive or reprehensible methods to attempt to persuade either the court or the jury.” (People v. Strickland (1974) 11 Cal.3d 946, 955 [114 Cal.Rptr. 632, 523 P.2d 672].) Here, Luparello alleges four distinct instances of such conduct. He concedes each instance “in isolation might not be considered ‘grossly improper’, [but] such misconduct, considered in aggregate, denied Appellant a fair trial and compels reversal of the judgment of conviction.” We begin by reviewing each allegation and then determining their cumulative effect, if any.

A. Improper References to Street Gang Membership

In setting out the conspiracy allegations, the original information stated Luparello knew Orduna to be a member of the “F-Troop” gang, an ethnic *421street gang based in Orange County. Although all gang references were deleted from the amended information, the prosecutor sought, at trial, to admit evidence Orduna belonged to F-Troop and Luparello knew this and previously recruited him to assist in a neighborhood dispute. In an in limine hearing, the trial court questioned the relevance of this evidence but did not bar absolutely its admission. Instead, the trial court directed the prosecutor to alert the court to the impending introduction of this evidence and the court would rule on its admissibility at that time. Luparello argues the prosecutor disregarded this directive and cites several examples which, he alleges, prejudiced him.

Of the four examples proffered by Luparello, two involve no suggestion of gang membership but instead concern the prosecutor’s attempt to inform the jury regarding Orduna’s prior assistance in Luparello’s dispute with some neighbors. The first of these occurred during Brad Wilson’s direct examination. After the court sustained several defense objections and admonished the jury the particular line of testimony was admissible only to Luparello, the prosecutor continued; “. . . What was the substance of the conversation?

“A. That at a previous time—I’m unsure when—
“[Luparello’s Counsel]: Same objection.
“The Court: The objection is sustained as to the defendant Orduna. [11] You may proceed.
“Q. ... What was the substance of the conversation, where Dr. Luparello was indicating to you what Dr. Luparello’s previous relationship with Mr. Orduna was?
“A. He said that early in the year he had trouble with his neighbors across the street and that he had—I don’t know what to say, the exact words—used them or got their help in settling the dispute.
“Q. Referring to Mr. Orduna?
“A. Yes.
“[Luparello’s Counsel]: Object. Move to strike. Irrelevant. And the previous grounds. [11] It also appears to be speculation as to, as to who’s involved and what it is.
“The Court: The testimony will be stricken as to the defendant Orduna. The objection is sustained.”

*422Later, during the testimony of Ben Wilson, the prosecutor elicited similar testimony: “Q. Didn’t he say to you, didn’t Dr. Luparello say to you that he felt Carlos and Johnny could take care of this problem at this time?

“A. Yes, Sir, he did.

66

“Q. . . . yes. Didn’t Dr. Luparello also tell you they had taken care of other problems and they were sure they could take care of this one, also?

“A. Yes.” Luparello immediately objected, asserting this query had violated the trial court’s directive regarding evidence of Orduna’s past acts. The trial court agreed but determined any wrongdoing could be remedied by permitting the neighbor involved in the alleged dispute to be called as a defense witness. Luparello’s counsel agreed this would resolve potential problems and the neighbor was called and testified favorably for Luparello.

We agree with the trial judge and Luparello’s trial counsel that any prejudice flowing from the prosecutor’s questions was greatly minimized by the neighbor’s testimony, which completely eliminated any suggestions of wrongdoing by Orduna in connection with the neighborhood dispute. Reversal on this basis is not required. (See People v. Watson (1956) 46 Cal.2d 818, 836 [299 P.2d 243].)

On two other occasions, however, the prosecutor ignored the trial court’s earlier admonition and attempted to put before the jury evidence Orduna belonged to a street gang which was routinely involved in violent and threatening activities. In the first instance, the prosecutor questioned Martin’s neighbor who witnessed the shooting and asked whether he had been threatened sometime before testifying. The neighbor responded someone had written “FXTX Vida” on his van. In response to Luparello’s motion to strike, the prosecutor, out of the presence of the jury, interpreted the graffito as meaning “F Troop, Live or Die.” The trial court admitted the evidence, but admonished the jury to consider the evidence only in regard to the witness’s credibility. (See People v. Lybrand (1981) 115 Cal.App.3d 1 [171 Cal.Rptr. 157].)

This admission of marginally relevant evidence was later turned on its head when the prosecutor sought to take advantage of its inflammatory effect in his cross-examination of Police Officer Daniel McCoy who had been called as a defense witness for the purpose of testifying regarding statements made by Michael Martin, the victim’s brother, shortly after the shooting. Michael Martin was the person who had answered Orduna’s knock on May *42314 and had called his brother to the door. Michael described the person he saw to Officer McCoy as “Mexican,” “five three to five five,” “kind of stocky,” and wearing a black or dark blue beanie “like the F-Troopers and Delhi guys wear.”

Perceiving that an opportunity had been thrust into his hands to get before the jury suggestive and prejudicial information which he had otherwise been prevented from introducing, the prosecutor cross-examined Officer McCoy as follows: “[Prosecutor]: You heard a reference in the tape—it’s on page 3 and it’s in the middle of the page on page 3—to F-Troopers. And the question was, ‘You talking about the beanie, the navy type beanie, the cloth beanie that goes over the head?’

“And then Mike’s answer was, ‘Like the F-Troopers and Delhi guys wear, yeah.’
“Is that right?
“A. Yes, Sir.
“Q. What type of experience have you had with this ‘F’ Troop gang?
“A. I spent five years—
“[Luparello’s Counsel]: I have to object to the relevance of saying ‘this “F” Troop gang.’
“The Court: Sustained.
“[Luparello’s Counsel]: I have no objection if the officer corroborates that that’s what a lot of them wear. But the way the question was phrased—
“The Court: The objection’s been sustained.
“[Prosecutor]: I’ll rephrase the question then, Your Honor.
“Q. What experience do you have with ‘F’ Troop, as a Santa Ana police officer?
“A. I was assigned to the street gang detail for five years and during that time conducted many investigations involving ‘F’ Troop.
“Q. What type of gang is ‘F’ Troop?
*424“A. It’s a street gang.
“Q. Where are they located?
“[Luparello’s Counsel]: I have to object again. It’s not relevant to this case.
“[Prosecutor]: It certainly is, Your Honor.
“The Court: The objection is sustained.
“Q. Well, have you become aware of the type of hats that ‘F’ Troop gang members where [sz'c]?
“A. Well, their clothing, what they have worn, yes, sir.
“Q. What type of clothing does this ‘F’ Troop gang where [szc]?
“A. I’ve seen them wearing the beanies.
“Q. What other type of clothing do they wear?
“A. (No response.)
“Q. Like pants, do they wear khaki type pants?
“A. Yes, Sir.
“Q. Have you seen them wearing just plain t-shirts?
“A. Yes, Sir.
“Q. Do they wear any particular type of shoes?
“A. No, not a particular type but a variety.
“Q. Over what period of time have you had occasion to come in contact with ‘F’ Troop gang members in the City of Santa Ana?
“A. Over a five-year period.
“Q. And had you been investigating crimes that have been committed by these gang members?
*425“A. Yes, Sir.
“Q. And you’ve been assigned to the crimes against persons detail at the Santa Ana police department; is that right?
“A. Yes, Sir.
“Q. That involves homicides and attacks against people?
“A. Yes, Sir.
“Q. Prior to that you were assigned to a gang detail specifically involving the apprehension of gang type warfare in Santa Ana?
“A. Yes, Sir.
“Q. Was it during this period of time that you became aware of this ‘F’ Troop gang?
“A. Yes, Sir.
“Q. Does the ‘F’ Troop gang—
“[Luparello’s Counsel]: I object. I move to strike the entire thing about ‘F’ Troop.
“[Prosecutor]: Your Honor, he brought it out.
“[Luparello’s Counsel]: There’s absolutely no relevance. The witness merely stated that the type of beanie was consistent with, in his opinion, ‘F’ Troop or the Delhi guys and from that a line of irrelevant questions is being asked. Object. Move to strike what’s in so far.
“The Court: Well, the objection to this question, the court will rule on it when counsel finishes the statement. Or the question.
“[Prosecutor]: Fine. Thank you, Your Honor.
“Q. . . . Does F-X-T-X signify the ‘F’ Troop gang?
“A. Yes, Sir.
“The Court: Then the objection to that question will be sustained. The answer is stricken.
*426“I take it you still had your objection?
“[Luparello’s Counsel]: Yes.”

In this manner, the prosecutor used a relatively innocuous description of a type of head gear worn by the man who knocked at Martin’s door and began a foray based consistently on leading questions in which he attempted to inform the jury by innuendo not only that F-Troop was a street gang whose members were suspected of committing homicides and other violent attacks on persons, but also that the gang was likely connected to the case in such a way that its members had threatened a material witness.

The People seek to justify the prosecutor’s conduct on the theory that defense counsel “opened the door” by introducing Michael Martin’s taped statement which included the “F-Troop” reference. The fact that a topic is raised on direct examination and may therefore appropriately be tested on cross-examination, however, does not amount to a license to introduce irrelevant and prejudicial evidence merely because it can be tied to a phrase uttered on direct examination. Here, the prosecutor’s attempt to cast Orduna as a member of a violent gang was irrelevant for any purpose other than to suggest Orduna’s predisposition to commit violent acts, a purpose specifically prohibited by Evidence Code section 1101, subdivision (a). (People v. Perez (1981) 114 Cal.App.3d 470, 477 [170 Cal.Rptr. 619]; see also In re Wing Y. (1977) 67 Cal.App.3d 69, 79 [136 Cal.Rptr. 390].)

While the court’s sustaining of defense objections and striking of testimony suggested it did not condone such conduct, the flagrancy of the prosecutor’s misconduct makes it highly unlikely that even a conscientious jury could completely ignore what it had heard. (See People v. Taylor (1961) 197 Cal.App.2d 372, 382 [17 Cal.Rptr. 233]; see also People v. Kirkes (1952) 39 Cal.2d 719, 726 [249 P.2d 1].) On the other hand, we must recognize that the prejudicial effect of inadmissible gang membership evidence lies in its tendency to suggest that a defendant is the type of person predisposed to commit violent acts of the type engaged in by the gang to which he belongs. (See People v. Cardenas (1982) 31 Cal.3d 897, 905 [184 Cal.Rptr. 165, 647 P.2d 569] (plur. opn.); People v. Perez, supra, 114 Cal.App.3d at p. 477.) Here, the evidence surrounding the planning and preparation for the assault on Mark Martin adequately demonstrated Orduna’s willingness to use weapons and engage in acts of violence. (See ante, p. 419.) In this context, evidence connecting Orduna to a violent street gang—although hardly desirable from Orduna’s or Luparello’s point of view—did not have the impact it might otherwise have had. Moreover, while the prosecutor’s misconduct firmly implanted in the jurors’ minds that F-Troop was a violent gang, the evidence of Orduna’s membership in the gang *427was tangential. In an attempt to minimize the effect of the prosecutor’s misconduct, the court was careful to instruct the jurors “. . . that there [was] no credible evidence in this case that Carlos Orduna was a member of any criminally oriented gang.”

California appellate courts have repeatedly recognized that even flagrant misconduct by a prosecutor does not relieve them of their obligation to ascertain whether the misconduct resulted in a miscarriage of justice within the meaning of article VI, section 13, of the California Constitution. (See, e.g., People v. Hamilton (1963) 60 Cal.2d 105, 120-121 [32 Cal.Rptr. 4, 383 P.2d 412]; People v. Wirth (1960) 186 Cal.App.2d 68, 78 [8 Cal.Rptr. 823].) Under the circumstances of this case, we do not believe that the gang membership evidence which was improperly placed before the jury makes it reasonably probable that the jury would have reached a different verdict in the absence of the misconduct. (See People v. Munoz (1984) 157 Cal.App.3d 999, 1013 [204 Cal.Rptr. 271].)

B. Bad Faith Inquiry

Ben Wilson testified on direct examination by the prosecutor that Luparello told him he paid $200 for the assistance of Orduna and Johnny Salmon. The prosecutor was apparently aware that informers who had been incarcerated with Salmon stated he told them he was paid $800 up front and was to receive $10,000 for beating Mark Martin and another $15,000 as a bonus for killing him. During a break in Ben Wilson’s testimony, the respective counsels discussed in camera the possibility of admitting the informers’ statements, and the trial court indicated its preliminary view that such evidence was inadmissible, the final decision to be reached at a later hearing.2

Thereafter the prosecutor resumed his questioning of Ben Wilson as follows: “Q. Now, do you recall Dr. Luparello ever telling you that he had paid Johnny Salmon $800 up front?

“A. No, Sir, I do not.
“Q. And that he was to get a total of $10,000—.” Luparello’s counsel objected, challenging the leading nature of the question and the prosecutor’s good faith in asking it. The court agreed with defense counsel and, after a *428voir dire examination of Wilson in chambers, prohibited the prosecutor from continuing his line of questioning. The court and defense counsel then agreed to forego any admonition to the jury on the theory it would merely draw attention to the point.

We are troubled by the prosecutor’s attempt to use his questioning to get before the jury information he could not legitimately introduce directly through the testimony of the informers. (See People v. Perez (1962) 58 Cal.2d 229 [23 Cal.Rptr. 569, 373 P.2d 617]; People v. Blackington (1985) 167 Cal.App.3d 1216 [213 Cal.Rptr. 800].) We cannot conclude, however, that such conduct requires reversal. The suggestion contained in the prosecutor’s question merely disagreed in amount with facts already admitted by Wilson. The jury was properly instructed pursuant to CALJIC No. 1.02 that questions asked by counsel are not evidence and are not to be considered as such. In no sense can it be considered reasonably probable that a different result would have been reached in the absence of the misconduct. (People v. Watson, supra, 46 Cal.2d at p. 836.)

C. Misconduct During Closing Argument

Luparello asserts the prosecutor unacceptably and inflammatorily compared him to Charles Manson and unconstitutionally commented on Luparello’s failure to testify, In reference to the first allegation, we note the prosecutor may broadly argue the facts and law of a case but may not prejudicially misrepresent the character of the accused nor intentionally appeal to the fears and emotions of the jury. (People v. Fosselman, supra, 33 Cal.3d at pp. 580-581; People v. Jones (1970) 7 Cal.App.3d 358, 362-363 [86 Cal.Rptr. 516].) In discussing the instruction on aiding and abetting, the prosecutor stated: “So this is one who aids and abets. One who aids and abets is not only guilty of the particular crime that to his knowledge his confederates are committing, but he’s also liable for the natural and reasonable or probable consequences of any act that he knowingly aided or encouraged.

“If one person sets in motion some people that are out of control and they go in and start killing people—

“An example might be, and we talked about it, is the Charles Manson case type of thing. Charles Manson is a classic example of the aider and abettor. He apparently wasn’t present at any of the crime scenes. Yet he set in motion some people that were just out of control. And they killed and maimed at will. Yet Charles Manson was responsible for those particular crimes.

*429“And he’s responsible under theories such as this one here where even though the person didn’t intend that a particular crime be committed, that person is liable for the natural and reasonable or probable consequences of any act that he knowingly aided or encouraged.

“So if you send some—I hate to use the word ‘crazy’ because it’s got different meanings in the criminal law. But if you send some people that are completely out of control to go do something, and it’s reasonable and probable that they will get carried away and execute someone, then you’re guilty, just as guilty as they are, of that execution.”

Luparello did not properly preserve his challenge to this argument by objection below. (People v. Green (1980) 27 Cal.3d 1, 34 [164 Cal.Rptr. 1, 609 P.2d 468].) In any event, the prosecutor’s comments were neither erroneous nor prejudicial. His reference to Charles Manson provided a proper, albeit provocative, example of the workings of an aider and abettor theory. The comments neither expressly or impliedly parallel Luparello’s character to that of Charles Manson. Mere reference is not an impassioned plea aimed at the jury’s fears and anxieties.

Luparello further asserts the prosecutor’s following argument violates the rule of Griffin v. California (1965) 380 U.S. 609 [14 L.Ed.2d 106, 85 S.Ct. 1229], which prohibits comment on the defendant’s exercise of his constitutional right not to testify: “Now with respect to Mr. Chatterton [Luparello’s counsel], a number of places here Mr. Chatterton has indicated to us that—at one time Mr. Chatterton indicated that Dr. Luparello wouldn’t have wanted to tell Brad that, referring to something, I don’t know what he’s referring to offhand. One time Mr. Chatterton indicated that, either in argument or in the opening statement, that Dr. Luparello lied to the police because of Kelly Schwulst’s statement to him.

“Another time Dr. Luparello asked Brad to go to the door at the Martin house because Brad wouldn’t be involved in that, in a beating, says [sic]. That’s why Dr. Luparello asked Brad to go to the door. Remember that?

“Another time—what do you think Dr. Luparello believed with respect to whether Brad would lie or not?

“All of those questions and statements suffer from the same problem. There is no evidence in this case whatsoever as to what Dr. Luparello was thinking about why Dr. Luparello asked Brad to do this, what Dr. Luparello heard from anyone other than what we heard in the case. What Dr. Luparello thought because Kelly called him. No evidence of that. Any evidence of *430what was going on in Dr. Luparello’s mind with respect to that is just rank speculation.

“We talked about this early on. Everything that is an inference from the facts has to be established by the facts. What are the facts? This is an important issue in this case. Why did Dr. Luparello lie so much to the police? Mr. Chatterton’s answer is because of what Kelly Schwulst had told him. Does that wash in your mind?

“One, there is no evidence whatsoever that that was what caused Luparello to lie to the police. That’s just speculation by Mr. Chatterton. The only thing that we have in that respect is that Kelly did tell him that. So apply that in your experience.”

While it is undisputed “Griffin prohibits reference to a defendant’s failure to take the stand in his own defense, that rule does not extend to comments on the state of the evidence or on the failure of the defense to introduce material evidence . . . .” (People v. Szeto (1981) 29 Cal.3d 20, 34 [171 Cal.Rptr. 652, 623 P.2d 213]; accord People v. Vargas (1973) 9 Cal.3d 470, 475 [108 Cal.Rptr. 15, 509 P.2d 959].) Here, the prosecutor neither comments directly on Luparello’s failure to testify nor indirectly encourages the jury to speculate about his silence. He instead properly reviews critical aspects of the defense theory relative to Luparello’s mental state and points out the dearth of evidence to support the theory. Luparello’s testimony was not necessarily the only material evidence on this point. That he did not testify and did not choose to proffer other relevant evidence does not preclude the prosecutor from illuminating this deficiency. The prosecutor’s comments are not Griffin error.

D. Delay of Trial

On October 6, 1981, all parties stipulated the trial would recess during the trial judge’s previously scheduled vacation and would reconvene on November 4, 1981. However, on November 4, the prosecutor could not proceed in the instant case because he had become unexpectedly involved with another murder trial. The prosecutor requested the instant trial be continued until November 23, 1981. After a hearing, the trial court granted the request. Luparello now argues this “delay” denied him a speedy trial and is another ground for misconduct. We find no merit in this contention.

Luparello cites People v. Hannon (1977) 19 Cal.3d 588 [138 Cal.Rptr. 885, 564 P.2d 1203], for the proposition the “constitutional right to a speedy trial may be violated by prejudicial delay resulting from intentional efforts to harass or oppress a defendant or simply the neglect of the state or its *431officers.” {Id. at p. 609.) However, Hannon dealt exclusively with pretrial delay and has no relevance to the instant case. Indeed, even assuming the cited language did apply, Luparello’s assertion would still fail. He has not shown, nor does the record reveal, the prosecutor intentionally or negligently delayed the instant proceedings. As was determined at the trial court’s hearing on this matter, the delay resulting from the prosecutor’s conflicting commitments was unavoidably unforeseeable.

In reviewing Luparello’s allegations of misconduct, individually and collectively, while we find error, we find no significant prejudice to him.

II

Ineffective Assistance of Counsel

The charge of inadequate assistance at trial is a serious one, and the appellant has the burden of proving his claim. (People v. Pope (1979) 23 Cal.3d 412, 425 [152 Cal.Rptr. 732, 590 P.2d 859].) “[I]n cases in which a claim of ineffective assistance of counsel is based on acts or omissions not amounting to withdrawal of a defense, a defendant may prove such ineffectiveness if he establishes that his counsel failed to perform with reasonable competence and that it is reasonably probable a determination more favorable to the defendant would have resulted in the absence of counsel’s failings. [Citations.]” (People v. Fosselman, supra, 33 Cal.3d at p. 584.) Further, “[Reviewing courts will reverse convictions on the ground of inadequate counsel only if the record on appeal affirmatively discloses counsel had no rational tactical purpose for his act or omission.” (Id. at p. 581.) Luparello grounds his complaint in his counsel’s failure to oppose the People’s motion to dismiss and his later failure to seek dismissal when his rights to a speedy trial were denied.

Early in the trial, the trial court was asked to determine the admissibility of a hearsay statement by Luparello. The court initially excluded the statement (although it later reversed its ruling and allowed admission). Believing the case against Luparello was jeopardized by the initial exclusion of the hearsay statement, the People sought to dismiss the information against Luparello. Luparello’s counsel challenged this dismissal, and it is this act which Luparello now faults. Initially, we note the record clearly shows Luparello personally endorsed his counsel’s action. Moreover, counsel’s argument on this motion evidences numerous tactical decisions for his opposition. Counsel was aware jeopardy had not attached and the People would refile against Luparello. A new trial would not present the same obstacles to the admission of the challenged hearsay statement, and the increased investigation time afforded by a dismissal would likely strengthen *432the People’s case which counsel viewed as “weak” at that time. In sum, Luparello can not be heard to complain for a tactical action which he personally endorsed.

Luparello also contends his counsel should have sought dismissal when the trial was not commenced in accord with section 1382, subdivision 2. This section mandates dismissal when trial in a superior court is not commenced within 60 days after the information is filed. In the present case the information was filed on July 24, 1981, and trial was commenced on September 16,1981. Given the elapsed time between these dates, Luparello’s assertion must be seen as a result of a miscalculation. The 60th day of the statutory period was September 21, 1981. On these facts, Luparello’s assertion must fail.

Finally, Luparello faults his counsel for failing to seek dismissal when the trial could not be reconvened on November 4. As discussed above, this delay did not infringe upon Luparello’s right to a speedy trial, and there was no evidence of misconduct in the prosecutor’s seeking of the continuance . Most importantly, the record shows Luparello’s counsel again chose to proceed for tactical reasons. In discussing the court’s ruling on a hearsay statement, Luparello’s attorney stated: “I took the tactical position that I wasn’t going to make a big stink about it; that the relationship that had been established up to that point in time had me winning on this issue when opposed to Mr. Brown [the prosecutor], and with Mr. Brown’s position that he wasn’t going to relitigate—and I recognize that was really in reference to going to another court—but it still led me to believe that with Mr. Brown and I in front of this court on that issue, I was going to win that issue.

“So rather than insist that we proceed to trial immediately or that we even oppose the trailing condition, we didn’t do that. And I think that had we made a stink this court would have felt compelled to direct the district attorney to have somebody ready to try this case at a sooner time. But we continued to trail this matter until November the 23rd.

“I advised my client, during that period of time, to be patient, though he wanted to get this thing to trial. He doesn’t like sitting in jail; that tactically it was better for us to have Bryan Brown on the case rather than to have some new attorney who might be more inventive, who might be willing to raise the argument to relitigate those evidentiary motions instead of Mr. Brown.”

In reviewing all of Luparello’s allegations, we find he has failed his burden of showing he was ineffectively assisted by counsel.

*433III

Admission of Luparello’s Hearsay Statement

On the day of the homicide, Luparello telephoned Mrs. Hazel Schwulst, the mother-in-law of Mark Martin’s very good friend, and stated: “[I have] some Mexicans that are going to take care of Mark Martin.” After an extensive hearing, the trial court reversed an earlier ruling and admitted the hearsay statement. Luparello now argues that ruling was improper under the rule of People v. Aranda, supra, 63 Cal.2d 518.

In Aranda the California Supreme Court held a defendant’s extrajudicial statement which implicated a codefendant could not be admitted unless the trial court undertook one of several safeguards. (People v. Aranda, supra, 63 Cal.2d at pp. 529-531.) Here, however, Luparello is the declarant of the statement and in this capacity, the protections of Aranda do not apply. If this problem does arise it is Orduna, the arguably implicated nondeclarant, who is entitled to Aranda protections (and this he so argues). As to Luparello, the statement constitutes a party admission and is excepted from the hearsay bar by Evidence Code section 1220 which provides: ‘ ‘ Evidence of a statement is not made inadmissible by the hearsay rule when offered against the declarant in an action to which he is a party . . . .” Thus, the admission of the hearsay statement against Luparello was proper.

IV

Instructional Error

The prosecution alleged two overt acts to support the conspiracy to commit an assault charge against Luparello. Luparello argues each act, in itself, was sufficient to support the charge, and since the trial court failed to instruct3 the jury to agree unanimously on one specific act, his conspiracy conviction should now be reversed.

While it is clear a trial court does have a duty to instruct sua sponte on general principles of law relevant to issues raised by the evidence {People *434v. Wickersham (1982) 32 Cal.3d 307, 323 [185 Cal.Rptr. 436, 650 P.2d 311]), the duty Luparello seeks to impose does not arise from the present facts. Indeed, case law holds the jury charge here was quite adequate. (People v. Skelton (1980) 109 Cal.App.3d 691, 715-717 [167 Cal.Rptr. 636].)

The court instructed that Luparello’s meeting with Orduna and several other unnamed parties on May 13 to solicit their assistance in finding Ed and Terri Gadzinski constituted the first overt act and the second was the shooting of Mark Martin on May 14 (pursuant to the above conspiracy). Luparello argues that by coupling each overt act with other evidence two separate conspiracies are revealed, one occurring on May 13 and the other on May 14. Consequently, further instruction on whether one or two conspiracies were formed was required. He also argues that without greater explication, the instructions run afoul of the rule in People v. Diedrich (1982) 31 Cal.3d 263, 280-281 [182 Cal.Rptr. 354, 643 P.2d 971], which requires the jury to agree unanimously on a single, specific act as the basis for a particular conviction.

Luparello’s hypothesis is unfounded. The evidence shows Luparello wanted to find Terri “at any cost,” he solicited assistance from Orduna and Salmon, he paid $40 and promised more, he went to Mark Martin’s house with Orduna and Salmon who carried deadly weapons, and he failed in his first attempt. Undaunted, Luparello called Hazel Schwulst the next day, again seeking information regarding Terri’s whereabouts and stating he had some Mexicans who would take care of Martin. Several hours later Orduna, under pretense, led the victim to his death. The evidence thus shows a continuous conspiratorial effort that was simply thwarted in its first attempt to reach its goal. The evidence does not reveal two distinct conspiracies, as Luparello argues, but a number of distinct acts arising from “one overall agreement” and forming a continuous course of conspiratorial conduct. (See People v. Skelton, supra, 109 Cal.App.3d at p. 718.)

In any event, the special instructions requested by Luparello are not warranted in the present case. In People v. Skelton, supra, 109 Cal.App:3d 691, this court, faced precisely with the issue now raised by Luparello, determined a special instruction requiring jury unanimity on an overt act furthering a conspiracy need not be given when a jury is instructed in the language of CALJIC Nos. 6.10 and 17.50. CALJIC No. 6.10 defines conspiracy and provides: “In order to find a defendant guilty of conspiracy, in addition to proof of the unlawful agreement and specific intent, there must be proof of the commission of at least one of the overt acts alleged in the information. . . .” CALJIC No. 17.50 is a concluding instruction which in part provides: “In order to reach a verdict all 12 jurors must agree to the decision and to any finding you have been instructed to include in your *435verdict.” After reviewing the instructions in Skelton, we concluded: “These most specific instructions [No. 6.10] must be viewed in conjunction with the unqualified requirements that proof be made beyond a reasonable doubt as to each element of an offense and that the verdict be unanimous. There is no inadequacy in the instruction given. ...” (Id. at p. 717.) Here as in Skelton, CALJIC Nos. 6.10 and 17.50 were given. And again as in Skelton, we find instruction on conspiracy to be proper and complete.4 Thus, given the proffered instructions here, the trial court had no duty to provide further instruction sua sponte. (See People v. Mota (1981) 115 Cal.App.3d 227, 232-233 [171 Cal.Rptr. 212].)

V

Criminal Liability Predicated on Conspiracy and Aiding and Abetting Theories

The trial court charged the jury with several different theories by which Luparello’s guilt for first degree murder could be affixed; among these were conspiracy and aiding and abetting. On appeal, Luparello faults the application of the complicity theories in two ways. First, he maintains conspiratorial liability, as charged to the jury, violates the principle of People v. Ireland (1969) 70 Cal.2d 522 [75 Cal.Rptr. 188, 450 P.2d 580].

In Ireland, the Supreme Court held felony-murder instruction was improper “when it is based upon a felony [in that case assault with a deadly weapon] which is an integral part of the homicide . . . .” (Id. at p. 539.) In reaching its result, the high court reasoned: “To allow such use of the felony-murder rule would effectively preclude the jury from considering the issue of malice aforethought in all cases wherein homicide has been committed as a result of a felonious assault—a category which includes the great majority of all homicides. This kind of bootstrapping finds support neither in logic nor in law. ...” (Ibid.)

Luparello concedes a felony-murder instruction was not given in the present case and the precise Ireland holding consequently does not apply. He asserts, however, the conspiracy instruction given here, that is, CALJIC No. 6.11, is the functional equivalent of the felony-murder instruction in Ireland and similarly allows improper “bootstrapping.” We disagree.

*436Luparello specifically points to the language of CALJIC No. 6.115 which provides: “Every conspirator is legally responsible for an act of a coconspirator that follows as one of the probable and natural consequences of the object of the conspiracy even though it was not intended as part of the original plan . . . .” From this he reasons the jury, so instructed, could have found him guilty of first degree murder without any proof of malice notwithstanding he did not commit the homicide nor intend its commission. This, he concludes, replicates the error in Ireland.

While the Ireland court did fault the second degree murder finding there absent some consideration of malice, it did so because of the illogic of applying the felony-murder rule to those circumstances. The same failing does not apply here. The felony-murder rule’s purpose is to deter felons from killing negligently or accidentally. (People v. Satchell (1971) 6 Cal.3d 28, 34 [98 Cal.Rptr. 33, 489 P.2d 1361]; People v. Washington (1965) 62 Cal.2d 777, 781 [44 Cal.Rptr. 442, 402 P.2d 130]; People v. Summers (1983) 147 Cal.App.3d 180, 188 [195 Cal.Rptr. 21] (conc. opn. of Wiener, J.).) Theoretically, this end is achieved by holding would-be felons strictly responsible for all killings they commit during the perpetration, or attempted perpetration, of any statutorily enumerated felony. (People v. Washington, supra, 62 Cal.2d at p. 781.) While arguably accepting the rule’s purpose, our courts have nevertheless consistently stated felony murder is a “highly artificial concept” which “deserves no extension beyond its required application.” (People v. Phillips (1966) 64 Cal.2d 574, 582 [51 Cal.Rptr. 225 , 414 P.2d 353]; accord People v. Dillon (1983) 34 Cal.3d 441, 463 [194 Cal.Rptr. 390, 668 P.2d 697].) The rule is seen as “unnecessary” in almost all cases in which it was applied and, indeed, has been viewed as ending “the relation between criminal liability and moral culpability.” (People v. Washington, supra, atp. 783.) Thus, for example, where the underlying felonious conduct is not independent of an assault which results in death, that is, where it merges with the homicide, our courts have consistently ruled the killing was outside the felony-murder rule. (See, e.g., People v. Smith (1984) 35 Cal.3d 798 [201 Cal.Rptr. 311, 678 P.2d 886]; People v. Sears (1970) 2 Cal.3d 180 [84 Cal.Rptr. 711, 465 P.2d 847]; People v. Wilson (1969) 1 Cal.3d 431 [82 Cal.Rptr. 494, 462 P.2d 22].) In *437California, then, the felony-murder doctrine is judicially disfavored and restrictedly applied.

In contrast, the policy supporting conspiratorial liability receives neither the disfavor nor restriction which adhere to the felony-murder rule. That a conspirator is criminally liable for acts done in furtherance and as a reasonable consequence of a conspiracy is so well settled and accepted in California jurisprudence, citation to that proposition is burdensome rather than illuminating. An early and oft-cited statement of conspiratorial liability is found in People v. Kauffman (1907) 152 Cal. 331 [92 P. 861]: “‘The general rule is well settled that where several parties conspire or combine together to commit any unlawful act, each is criminally responsible for the acts of his associates or confederates committed in furtherance of any prosecution of the common design for which they combine. In contemplation of law the act of one is the act of all. Each is responsible for everything done by his confederates, which follows incidentally in the execution of the common design as one of its probable and natural consequences, even though it was not intended as a part of the original design or common plan. Nevertheless the act must be the ordinary and probable effect of the wrongful act specifically agreed on, so that the connection between them may be reasonably apparent, and not a fresh and independent product of the mind of one of the confederates outside of, or foreign to, the common design. Even if the common design is unlawful, and if one member of the party departs from the original design as agreed upon by all of the members, and does an act which was not only not contemplated by those who entered into the common purpose, but was not in furtherance thereof, and not the natural or legitimate consequence of anything connected therewith, the person guilty of such act, if it was itself unlawful, would alone be responsible therefor.’” (Id. at p. 334.) The law, thus stated, implicitly recognizes the greater threat of criminal agency and explicitly seeks to deter criminal combination by recognizing the act of one as the act of all. As recognized in People v. Welch (1928) 89 Cal.App. 18 [264 P. 324]: “Unquestionably, the purpose of the law in making it an offense to conspire to commit a crime is to reach everyone who in any way participated in forming the evil plan irrespective of who or how many carry out the design, and well may this be a protection to society, for a group of evil minds planning and giving support to the commission of crime is more likely to be a menace to society than where one individual alone sets out to violate the law.” (Id. at p. 22.) Thus, coconspirators, bound in criminal combination, are mutually bound to a punishment dictated by their conspiratorial efforts. Viewed in this light, the bridge between punishment and moral culpability, so illusory or, upon scrutiny, evanescent under the felony-murder rule, stands here on much firmer ground. So too, deterrence, while absent when the underlying felony merges under the felony-murder doctrine, is clearly present under *438the accepted theory of conspiratorial liability. In combining to plan a crime, each conspirator risks liability for conspiracy as well as the substantive offense; in “planning poorly,” each risks additional liability for the unanticipated, yet reasonably foreseeable consequences of the conspiratorial acts, liability which is avoidable by disavowing or abandoning the conspiracy. Moreover, our criminal code recognizes and, indeed, reinforces conspiracy’s independent threat by identifying it as a separate and distinct crime which never merges with the resulting substantive offense.6 (§ 182; People v. Williams (1980) 101 Cal.App.3d 711,721 [161 Cal.Rptr. 830].) In sum, the logical and legal impediments to criminal liability found in Ireland and its progeny have little or no dissuasive value here in limiting conspiratorial liability for the natural and reasonable consequences of a conspiracy. This being so, we find no obstacle in applying the well-accepted rule of liability to hold Luparello criminally responsible for Martin’s murder.7

Luparello next attacks the theoretical underpinnings of conspiratorial and aiding-and-abetting liability, and specifically argues the murder here was the unplanned and unintended act of a coconspirator and therefore not chargeable to Luparello under either complicity theory.8

Luparello first faults both theories for “imposing” the mens rea of the perpetrator upon him. As Luparello views it, both theories work to presume conclusively the accomplice shares the perpetrator’s intent and thereby runs afoul of Sandstrom v. Montana (1979) 442 U.S. 510 [61 *439L.Ed.2d 39, 99 S.Ct. 2450]. In Sandstrom, the trial court instructed the jury that the law presumed a person intends the ordinary consequences of his voluntary acts. The Supreme Court reasoned the jurors, so instructed, “. . . could reasonably have concluded that they were directed to find against the defendant on the element of intent. The State was thus not forced to prove ‘beyond a reasonable doubt . . . every fact necessary to constitute the crime . . . charged,’ . . . .” (Id. at p. 523 [61 L.Ed.2d at pp. 50-51].) The instruction was thus held constitutionally defective and violative of the defendant’s due process rights. (Id. at pp. 522-523 [61 L.Ed.2d at p. 50].) Here, however, neither the conspiracy nor the aiding and abetting instructions recite the flawed presumption found in Sandstrom, nor do they present some equivalent of that presumption. Indeed, Luparello errs when he concludes the perpetrator and accomplice must “share” an identical intent to be found criminally responsible for the same crime. Technically, only the perpetrator can (and must) manifest the mens rea of the crime committed. Accomplice liability is premised on a different or, more appropriately, an equivalent mens rea. (Kadish, Complicity, Cause and Blame: A Study in the Interpretation of Doctrine (1985) 73 Cal.L.Rev. 323, 349, fn. 51 [hereafter cited as Complicity Doctrine].) This equivalence is found in intentionally encouraging or assisting or influencing the nefarious act. “[B]y intentionally acting to further the criminal actions of another, the [accomplice] voluntarily identifies himself with the principal party. The intention to further the acts of another, which creates liability under criminal law, may be understood as equivalent to manifesting consent to liability under the civil law.” (Complicity Doctrine, supra, at pp. 354-355; see generally Robinson, Imputed Criminal Liability (1984) 93 Yale L.J. 609.) Thus, to be a principal to a crime, the conspirator need only intend to agree or conspire and to commit the offense which is the object of the conspiracy (People v. Horn (1974) 12 Cal.3d 290, 296 [115 Cal.Rptr. 516, 524 P.2d 1300]); while the aider and abettor must intend to commit the offense or to encourage or facilitate its commission (People v. Beeman (1984) 35 Cal.3d 547, 560 [199 Cal.Rptr. 60, 674 P.2d 1318]). Liability is extended to reach the actual, rather than the planned or “intended” crime, committed on the policy conspirators and aiders and abettors should be responsible for the criminal harms they have naturally, probably and foreseeably put in motion. And it is precisely this policy which Luparello next challenges.

As previously discussed, Luparello maintains neither complicity theory can, in logic, predicate a murder charge against him on the unintended act of a coconspirator and, as applied in this case, are therefore theoretically infirm. Professor Sandford Kadish recently examined this argument in his thoughtful and provocative article, Complicity, Cause and Blame: A Study in the Interpretation of Doctrine (Complicity Doctrine, supra, 73 Cal.L.Rev. 323). In Professor Radish’s schema, two distinct doctrines coexist to affix *440criminal responsibility: causation and complicity. Causation links blame to the actor for those physical events which, once put in motion, relentlessly collide with one another, eventually resulting in demonstrable harm. Complicity doctrine, on the other hand, affixes liability derivatively, charging a secondary party, that is, a coconspirator or an aider and abettor, with the criminal act of the principal whom the secondary party has intentionally and knowingly influenced or assisted. Thus, acts done in furtherance of a conspiracy or assisted or facilitated by an aider and abettor present no obstacles to affixing liability under the respective complicity theories. So understood, complicity doctrine works to attach liability only when the secondary actor has intended his influence or assistance. {Id. at pp. 346-348.) The unintended consequence is beyond the scope of this theory. Nor, as Professor Kadish opines, can causation doctrine reach a principal’s unintended acts to attach liability to the accomplice who neither intended nor anticipated the ultimate criminal act. As Professor Kadish explains: “We regard a person’s acts as the products of his choice, not as an inevitable, natural result of a chain of events. Therefore, antecedent events do not cause a person to act in the same way that they cause things to happen, and neither do the antecedent acts of others. To treat the acts of others as causing a person’s actions (in the physical sense of cause) would be inconsistent with the premise on which we hold a person responsible.” {Id. at p. 333.) Thus, the uncaused nature of a principal’s volitional act impairs, if not precludes, a causative explanation for accomplice liability for the natural, probable and reasonable, though unintended, consequences of the conspiracy or the aided and abetted crime. {Id. at pp. 398-403.)

While we do not dispute the metaphysics of Professor Radish’s conclusion, we question whether, in a real world sense, the choices of an intentionally influenced conspirator or aided and abetted principal are so wholly volitional the prime mover should escape moral blame and criminal culpability.9 Indeed, in circumstances like the well-orchestrated, assisted and funded criminal plot undertaken by Luparello, we think not. As one commentator explained: “[T]he concept of agency explains a great deal about why we feel justified in punishing an accomplice as if she were the perpetrator. Perhaps, however, our feelings may be described better in terms of ‘forfeited personal identity.’ Ordinarily a person is held criminally responsible for his *441own actions. However, when an accomplice chooses to become a part of the criminal activity of another, she says in essence, ‘your acts are my acts,’ and forfeits her personal identity. We euphemistically may impute the actions of the perpetrator to the accomplice by ‘agency’ doctrine; in reality, we demand that she who chooses to aid in a crime forfeits her right to be treated as an individual. Thus, moral distinctions between parties are rendered irrelevant. We pretend the accomplice is no more than an incorporeal shadow.” (Dressler, Reassessing the Theoretical Underpinnings of Accomplice Liability: New Solutions to an Old Problem (1985) 37 Hastings L.J. 91, 111, fn. omitted.) Professor Kadish himself noted: “It is apparent that the grip of the conception that a voluntary human action bars assigning causal responsibility to an earlier actor, pervasive as it is in the law, is loosened by the pull of the policy holding people liable for recklessly providing others with an occasion to do harm. ...” (Complicity Doctrine, supra, 73 Cal.L.Rev. at p. 402.) The California Supreme Court implicitly recognized this “pull of policy” in the recent case of People v. Croy, supra, 41 Cal.3d 1: “The requirement that the jury determine the intent with which a person tried as an aider and abettor has acted is not designed to ensure that his conduct constitutes the offense with which he is charged. His liability is vicarious. Like the conspirator whose liability is predicated on acts other than and short of those constituting the elements of the charged offense, if the acts are undertaken with the intent that the actual perpetrator’s purpose be facilitated thereby, he is a principal and liable for the commission of the offense. Also like a conspirator, he is guilty not only of the offense he intended to facilitate or encourage, but also of any reasonably foreseeable offense committed by the person he aids and abets. ... [11] It follows that a defendant whose liability is predicated on his status as an aider and abettor need not have intended to encourage or facilitate the particular offense ultimately committed by the perpetrator. His knowledge that an act which is criminal was intended, and his action taken with the intent that the act be encouraged or facilitated, are sufficient to impose liability on him for any reasonably foreseeable offense committed as a consequence by the perpetrator. It is the intent to encourage and bring about conduct that is criminal, not the specific intent that is an element of the target offense, which Beeman holds must be found by the jury. ...” (Id. at p. 12, fn. 5, citations omitted, italics added.)

Adopting the reasoning of the Supreme Court, we find the conspiracy and aiding and abetting theories proffered here do not suffer the theoretical infirmities of which Luparello complains. In the circumstances of this case, each provides a sound basis to derive Luparello’s criminal responsibility for first degree murder.

Luparello relies upon People v. Garewal (1985) 173 Cal. App.3d 285 [218 Cal.Rptr. 690], and People v. Henderson (1985) 163 Cal.App.3d 1001 [209 *442Cal.Rptr. 883], to dissuade us from this conclusion. Neither, however, does so. In Garewal, the trial court modified the standard conspiracy instruction, CALJIC No. 6.11, to extend conspirator responsibility to the probable and natural consequence of the conspiracy “ ‘. . . even though it was not intended as a part of the original plan, or was even actually forbidden as part of the original agreement . . . .’” (People v. Garewal, supra, at p. 299.) After reviewing both the principles and the criticisms of derivative responsibility in the conspiracy and aiding and abetting contexts, the court determined the modified instruction erroneously and unjustifiably extended conspirator liability. Concluding its updated analysis, the appellate court returned to historical roots: “[W]e conclude the clear thrust of Beeman is to contain the reach of vicarious criminal responsibility of conspirators to the natural and reasonable consequences of the conspiracy.” (Id. at p. 302.) Though we have taken a different path, we concur with the conclusion of Division Three of this court. Finally, Henderson does not even reach the question of derivative liability for, under an erroneous aiding and abetting instruction, it could not be determined whether the defendant in that case acted with a specific intent to commit or facilitate the commission of the charged crime.

VI

Sufficiency of the Evidence

Luparello contends the evidence is insufficient to support (1) his criminal liability on either conspiracy or aiding and abetting theories and (2) his conviction for first degree murder. In support of his second contention, Luparello argues there is no evidence he premeditated or deliberated the killing of the victim. Luparello’s liability, however, is affixed as a principal under both conspiracy and aiding and abetting theories. Luparello concedes Orduna, his coconspirator and aided and abetted colleague, was convicted of first-degree murder for killing while lying in wait (§ 189). Also, as is discussed below, sufficient evidence supports Orduna’s conviction for premeditated and deliberate murder. Proof of Luparello’s own premeditation and deliberation is therefore unnecessary if the evidence supports his derivative criminal liability for Orduna’s acts. We thus review the evidence supporting the conspiracy and aiding and abetting theories.

As previously discussed, a conspirator is criminally liable for the act of a coconspirator which follows as a probable and natural consequence of the common design, even though it was not intended as a part of the original design or common plan. (People v. Kauffman, supra, 152 Cal. at p. 334; People v. Martin (1983) 150 Cal.App.3d 148, 164 [197 Cal.Rptr. 655]; In re Darrell T. (1979) 90 Cal.App.3d 325, 334 [153 Cal.Rptr. 261].) *443“The question of what constitutes a natural and probable consequence is one of fact for the jury.” (People v. Martin, supra, at p. 164.) Here the object of the conspiracy was to garner information regarding the whereabouts of Terri and Ed Gadzinski by any means necessary, including assault. 10 Luparello specifically targeted Mark Martin for he believed Martin had contacted Ed Gadzinski or, at least, knew where he was residing. He solicited Orduna and Salmon’s assistance in extracting information, forcefully if necessary, from Martin and paid them for their efforts. Luparello accompanied them on an abortive trip to confront Martin. He was aware Orduna and Salmon carried deadly weapons with them at that time. Luparello had also told them he wanted the information “at any cost.” The following day Luparello told Hazel Schwulst he had some Mexicans who were going to take care of Mark Martin, and he met with Orduna and Salmon several hours before the shooting. He was again aware they were carrying deadly weapons. That a homicide resulted from a planned interrogation undertaken “at any cost” by armed men confronting an unwilling source is unquestionably the natural and probable consequence of that plan. The evidence thus supports Luparello’s liability for the conspiratorial acts.

Luparello insists killing the victim was inconsistent with the conspiratorial goal of obtaining information regarding Terri’s whereabouts and therefore could not be a natural and probable consequence of the conspiracy. While this reasoning is appealing, Luparello’s overall conduct belies the conclusion he reaches. Luparello’s effort to gain information was concerted, and the enlisting of Orduna and Salmon to interrogate and “thump” a would-be informer was not the only avenue of inquiry he pursued. Indeed, he contacted the police and relentlessly pursued Ed and Terri’s friends and relatives for information. When his efforts went unrewarded and his frustrations mounted, Luparello’s threats and intimidations became more pointed. His statement regarding Mexicans who were going to take care of the would-be victim is such an example. In this context, Martin’s eventual killing may be seen as yet one more escalation of Luparello’s desire to gain information “at any cost.” While Martin obviously provided no information here, his death was a warning to those who had not yet assisted Luparello that they should. While, in retrospect, Martin’s death may be seen as an unproductive means to learn of Terri’s whereabouts, it is not inconsistent with that goal.

In examining the sufficiency of the evidence in the present case, we are guided by the appellate court’s resolution of this same issue in People v. King (1938) 30 Cal.App.2d 185 [85 P.2d 928]. there, on strikingly similar *444facts, the Court of Appeal determined an unplanned murder was the natural and probable consequence of a planned assault. As the court explained: “In the present case there is presented no question of death resulting from the commission of a simple assault .... There is here a death resulting from the use of a deadly weapon which the appellants say they never intended. Such weapon was, however, actually used, and by one who joined with them in the plan to beat up the deceased, which plan they counseled. The question is whether the use of such a deadly weapon upon the [victim] and his resulting death was a natural or probable consequence of the plan or agreement among the actual assailants and the appellants for which the appellants may be held liable, two of them, . . . not being present.

“The character of the plan is of great importance. Here, several men set out to beat up another. In the words of [the defendant], he ‘sent them over to tamp the chief’. Preparations were made for trouble. It was known that he was vigorous and strong. One, at least, prior to setting out on the expedition, equipped himself with a bludgeon. At the scene of the expected trouble others were asked to stand by. Not being able to get at the victim the first day, the majority returned the second day and proceeded to the victim’s place of abode aboard ship. They prepared, and were prepared, to meet force with force and to overcome resistance at any cost. The natural and probable consequence of such an undertaking is homicide, and the homicide here committed by one of the conspirators is nothing less than murder. All who combined to commit the unlawful act of violence are equally guilty. The law makes no distinction between them and each is responsible for the act of any other of the party in the prosecution of the original design. All joining in the enterprise are as guilty of murder as the person who actually caused the death. [Citations.]” (Id. at pp. 200-201.)

Luparello relies on People v. Werner (1940) 16 Cal.2d 216 [105 P.2d 927], to argue for a contrary conclusion. His reliance, however, is misplaced. In Werner two of three coconspirators entered a “secret agreement” for the precise purpose of concealing their conduct from the other member of the conspiracy. That member was nonetheless charged with the criminal consequence of the secret agreement. In reversing the uninvolved coconspirator’s conviction, the Supreme Court held coconspirator liability would not attach when the act in question was “. . . the fresh and independent product of the mind of one of the confederates outside of, or foreign to, the common design. ...” (Id. at p. 223.) As the above review of the evidence shows, the killing here was a foreseeable, though as to Luparello a possibly unintended, consequence of the conspiracy. It was not, however, a fresh and independent act of a coconspirator and consequently cannot absolve Luparello from his shared criminal responsibility. *445Luparello also challenges the finding of criminal liability under an aiding and abetting theory.11 Luparello does not deny he aided and abetted Orduna and Salmon, but instead rejects culpability because he had no knowledge the perpetrator(s) intended to kill the victim. This, however, is not the law. “[T]he aider and abettor in a proper case is not only guilty of the particular crime that to his knowledge his confederates are contemplating committing, but he is also liable for the natural and reasonable or probable consequences of any act that he knowingly aided or encouraged. . . .” (People v. Durham (1969) 70 Cal.2d 171, 181 [74 Cal.Rptr. 262, 449 P.2d 198], italics omitted, citing People v. Villa (1957) 156 Cal.App.2d 128, 134 [318 P.2d 828].) Applying the above recited facts to this theory, we again find factual support for Luparello’s criminal liability: he aided and abetted Orduna and Salmon in the planned confrontation of Mark Martin and the consequential assault naturally and reasonably resulted in Martin’s death.

Luparello argues People v. Smith (Cal.App.) and People v. Butts (1965) 236 Cal.App.2d 817 [46 Cal.Rptr. 362], parallel the present facts and compel a finding favorable to him. However, the California Supreme Court granted hearing on Smith on January 27, 1983, vacating the opinion and later transferring the cause for further consideration. (People v. Smith (D004490) hg. granted Jan. 27, 1983 (Crim. 22953) cause trans. to Ct.App. Apr. 24, 1986, for reconsideration in light of Carlos v. Superior Court (1983) 35 Cal.3d 131 [197 Cal.Rptr. 79, 672 P.2d 862] and People v. Garcia (1984) 36 Cal.3d 539 [205 Cal.Rptr. 265, 684 P.2d 826].) This case cannot, therefore, provide the analytical parallels Luparello proposes. In Butts, the Court of Appeal found the alleged aider and abettor had no knowledge of the principal’s wrongful purpose. Here, the evidence shows Luparello had knowledge of Orduna and Salmon’s planned assault of Mark Martin, but does not clearly reveal his knowledge of the eventual murder. However, this knowledge, in contrast to Luparello’s contention, is not necessary. As an aider and abettor, Luparello is responsible for the natural and probable consequences of the acts which he intentionally encourages.

In sum, substantial evidence supports the application of conspiracy and aiding and abetting theories. Luparello’s first-degree murder conviction, predicated on the principals’ conduct, is thus also substantially supported.12

*446VII

Cruel or Unusual Punishment

In his reply brief, Luparello argues for the first time his sentence constituted cruel or unusual punishment under article I, section 17, of the California Constitution. Primarily relying on People v. Dillon (1983) 34 Cal.3d 441 [194 Cal.Rptr. 390, 668 P.2d 697], he argues his sentence was disproportionate when considering his individual culpability for the crimes. We disagree.

In In re Lynch (1972) 8 Cal.3d 410 [105 Cal.Rptr. 217, 503 P.2d 921], our Supreme Court explicitly held a statutory punishment may be cruel or unusual, and hence violative of the state constitution, if it is grossly disproportionate to the offense for which it is imposed. (Id. at p. 424.) The United States Supreme Court reaffirmed a proportionality standard under the Federal Constitution in Enmund v. Florida (1982) 458 U.S. 782, 788 [73 L.Ed.2d 1140, 1146, 102 S.Ct. 3368]. After acknowledging the Legislature’s function in defining crimes and prescribing punishments, the California Supreme Court in Dillon applied the reasoning of the above-cited cases to determine whether, given the circumstances of that case, a first degree murder punishment was . .so disproportionate to the crime for which it [was] inflicted that it shock[ed] the conscience and offend[ed] fundamental notions of human dignity.’” (People v. Dillon, supra, 34 Cal.3d at p. 478, quoting In re Lynch, supra, 8 Cal.3d at p. 424.)

In Dillon, the defendant was a 17-year-old high school student who, along with six other schoolmates, planned a “rip-off” of marijuana growing in a mountain field. Several of the boys took guns with them to the field; the defendant carried a .22 caliber semi-automatic rifle. The group proceeded in their venture, and the defendant was stationed near the edge of the field. The defendant heard several shots and, believing his friends were being “blown away,” became quite alarmed. Thereafter he was confronted by the victim who was carrying the shotgun. The defendant, according to his testimony, ‘“didn’t know what to do’” and “‘just pressed the trigger, I was so scared. ... I just kept squeezing it, and shots just went off.’” (People v. Dillon, supra, 34 Cal.3d at p. 483.) The victim died several days later. The jury found the defendant guilty as charged. However, they expressed reservation about the harshness of the felony-murder rule and queried whether they could return a second degree murder verdict even though the killing occurred during the attempted robbery. After explicating the salient aspects in the nature of the offense and the offender vis-a-vis proportionate punishment (id. at p. 479), the Supreme Court found the defendant’s life imprisonment sentence unconstitutionally excessive and modified the *447conviction to second degree murder (id. at p. 489). In reaching its conclusion, the Supreme Court was persuaded by the reluctance of the jury to apply the felony-murder rule to the facts of the case, the defendant’s immaturity and inability to foresee the risk of harm he was creating, the absence of any other criminal activity in the defendant’s background, and the comparatively “petty chastisements” which were meted out to the other youths who participated in the same offenses. (Id. atpp. 487-488; see People v. Laboa (1984) 158 Cal.App.3d 115, 121 [204 Cal.Rptr. 181].)

While Luparello finds parallels between his circumstances and those of Dillon, we do not. Luparello was not an impetuous adolescent, but a learned and professional man in his mid-30’s. Also, his charge arises as a consequence of a conspiracy he orchestrated, not as an application of the felony-murder rule. At all times, Luparello was the prime mover in the conspiracy. He coordinated meetings, gave directions, targeted the victim and paid for his coconspirators’ assistance. Indeed, there is no question Luparello masterminded and encouraged the criminal cabal which ultimately resulted in the victim’s death. Further, Luparello fails to identify any instance where the sentencing court did other than carefully and individually consider his sentence. We note the probation report did outline Luparello’s otherwise nonviolent background, his exemplary behavior during incarceration and his apparent lack of a prior criminal record. Moreover, Luparello was sentenced after the court had thoroughly considered Orduna’s individual culpability and just punishment. In stating: “[I]t is my intention to sentence the defendant in this case to the same [sentence] as I sentenced the defendant Orduna, . . .”, the sentencing court was implicitly finding Luparello as culpable as Orduna and thereby deserving of the same sentence. Thus, on this record we cannot say Luparello’s individual culpability was ignored nor that his sentence constituted cruel or unusual punishment.

Having reviewed Luparello’s contentions and finding no prejudicial error, we affirm.

Orduna’s Appeal

VIII

Prosecutorial Misconduct, Instructional Error and Criminal Liability Predicated on Conspiracy and Aiding and Abetting Theories

Orduna reasserts Luparello’s contentions regarding prosecutor misconduct, instructional error and improperly deriving criminal liability from conspiracy and aiding and abetting theories. We do not restate the arguments *448here but similarly resolve them adversely to Orduna. Additionally, Orduna cites approximately 10 further instances of alleged misconduct in the pros9ecutor’s colloquy. These are, however, bare allegations, stating neither the gravamen nor prejudice arising therefrom. After reviewing each of these allegations, we find no evidence of misconduct and also note Orduna failed to object to over half of these alleged wrongs. (People v. Green, supra, 27 Cal.3d at p. 34.) Further, Orduna argues the prosecutor, in effect, served as an unsworn witness by putting evidence of Orduna’s alleged relationship with the F-Troop gang before the jury. In so doing, Orduna contends the prosecutor violated his Sixth Amendment right to confrontation. (People v. Bolton (1979) 23 Cal.3d 208, 213-214 [152 Cal.Rptr. 141, 589 P.2d 396].) Yet, Orduna does not direct us to any particular incident in the record. The other misconduct allegations Orduna invites us to review show the trial court consistently safeguarded Orduna’s Sixth Amendment rights by properly sustaining objections and admonishing the jury to limit the use of evidence to the purpose for which it was admitted. In effect, Orduna asks us to speculate about misconduct, and this we cannot do. He has the burden of proving such harm, and on this record has failed to sustain that burden.

IX

Denial of the Motion to Sever

Orduna contends the trial court improperly denied his motion to sever and outlines five Massie13 factors, all allegedly present in this case, which highlight the impropriety of the trial court’s ruling. These factors include: “(1) Where there is an extrajudicial statement made by one defendant which incriminates another defendant and which cannot adequately be edited to excise the portions incriminating the latter (People v. Aranda, 63 Cal.2d 518, 530-531 [47 Cal.Rptr. 353, 407 P.2d 265]; see also Bruton v. United States, 391 U.S. 123) [20L.Ed.2d476, 88 S.Ct. 1620]; (2) where there may be prejudicial association with codefendants (People v. Chambers, 231 Cal.App.2d 23, 28-29) [41 Cal.Rptr. 551]; (3) where there may be likely confusion from evidence on multiple counts (People v. Chambers, supra, p. 34); (4) where there may be conflicting defenses (Day v. State, 196 Md. 384, 391 [76 A.2d 729]); and (5) where there is a possibility that in a separate trial the codefendant may give exonerating testimony. (United States v. Echeles (7th Cir. 1965) 352 F.2d 892, 898.)” (People v. Isenor (1971) 17 Cal.App.3d 324, 331 [94 Cal.Rptr. 746].) We review Orduna’s argument on each of these factors.

He first argues Luparello’s extrajudicial statement, “[I have] some Mexicans that are going to take care of Mark Martin,” is within the ambit *449of People v. Aranda, supra, 63 Cal.2d 518, and Bruton v. United States, supra, 391 U.S. 123, and its subsequent admission necessitated severance. As previously stated, the Supreme Court in Aranda called for severing a joint trial when the prosecution seeks to introduce an extrajudicial statement of one defendant that implicates a codefendant. (People v. Aranda, supra, at pp. 530-531.) Here, Luparello’s statement does not expressly implicate Orduna and should therefore not fall under the Aranda directive. Even assuming the implication in Luparello’s statement were explicit, the admission of the statement in the joint trial did not violate the principle of Aranda.

Our courts have long recognized extrajudicial statements within the co-conspirators’ exception to the hearsay rule are not subject to the Aranda-Bruton rules. (People v. Brawley (1969) 1 Cal.3d 277, 286 [82 Cal.Rptr. 161, 461 P.2d 361].) Evidence Code section 1223 outlines this exception and provides: “Evidence of a statement offered against a party is not made inadmissible by the hearsay rule if: [11] (a) the statement was made by the declarant while participating in a conspiracy to commit a crime or civil wrong and in furtherance of the objective of that conspiracy; ...” Luparello’s statement was clearly made during the conspiracy and furthered the object of the conspiracy, that is, finding Terri and Ed Gadzinski, by attempting, through Hazel Schwulst’s restatement of the threat, to badger and intimidate Mark Martin into revealing the Gadzinskis’ whereabouts. Given this factual background, the statement was properly admitted.

Orduna, however, argues the plan to locate the Gadzinskis was lawful and therefore cannot be the object of the conspiracy. He further reasons Luparello’s statement thus cannot be said to further the conspiracy’s objective and cannot properly be admitted under Evidence Code section 1223. Orduna misapprehends the law. Under our Penal Code and specifically section 182, “[a] criminal conspiracy is an agreement between two or more persons that they will commit an unlawful object (or achieve a lawful object by unlawful means), and in furtherance of the agreement, have committed one overt act toward the achievement of their objective.” (People v. Fujita, supra, 43 Cal.App.3d at p. 471, italics added.) Thus, the search for the Gadzinskis, though arguably lawful, may indeed be a conspiratorial objective and statements, such as Luparello’s, made to further it can be excepted from the hearsay rule.

Orduna mistakenly relies on People v. Williams (1979) 97 Cal.App.3d 382 [158 Cal.Rptr. 778], to argue the conspiratorial objective must be the substantive crime the conspirators plan. In Williams, the defendants sought to apply the statute of limitations rule for determining the termination of a conspiracy to demur to an indictment. This rule, stated in People v. Zamora *450(1976) 18 Cal.3d 538, 554 [134 Cal.Rptr. 784, 557 P.2d 75], holds a conspiracy terminates upon the completion of its primary object and technically that means the substantive offense which the conspirators agree to commit. Here we are faced with an entirely different issue, and this reasoning, while correct, is inapposite. Thus, we find Luparello’s statement was properly admitted, and the admission did not necessitate severance.

For the first time on appeal, Orduna argues the joint trial prejudicially associated him with Luparello, resulted in a confusion of issues, and precluded Luparello from giving exonerating testimony. These arguments, however, are based on sheer speculation. Orduna makes no reference to the record or any offer of proof that would support his contentions. Without a factual basis, we find no merit in his arguments.

Orduna also asserts severance was necessary to preclude conflict between his and Luparello’s defenses. Orduna grounds this argument on the exclusion of certain statements made by Salmon which allegedly exonerated Orduna and implicated Luparello. However, the record shows these hearsay statements were presented in the testimony of Salmon’s onetime cellmate. Without a more substantial conflict, severance of the joint trial was unwarranted.

Having found no substantial basis for severing the trials, we find the trial court’s denial of the motion was proper.

X

Jury Bias and Insufficiency of Evidence

Orduna recasts the prosecutor’s alleged misconduct as having somehow denied him of a fair and impartial jury. Having already determined the prosecutor’s conduct has caused no harm, we find no greater merit in its reassertion in a different guise. In summarizing his argument on this point, Orduna stated: “Perhaps the argument can be advanced that absent more concrete proof [of] ‘jury tampering’ or showing that definite prejudicial statements were finally made to the jurors who decided the case, the issue of an impartial jury is not important.” We concur with this assessment.

Orduna contends the evidence insufficiently supports his convictions for conspiracy and murder. On appeal, the test is whether substantial *451evidence supports the conclusion of the trier of fact, and not whether the evidence proves the defendant’s guilt beyond a reasonable doubt. (People v. Reyes (1974) 12 Cal.3d 486, 497 [116 Cal.Rptr. 217, 526 P.2d 225].) Reversal is not warranted merely because the facts of the case might be reconciled contrary to the judgment. (People v. Reilly (1970) 3 Cal.3d 421, 425 [90 Cal.Rptr. 417, 475 P.2d 649].) Here, Orduna met several times with Luparello, agreed to find Terri and Ed Gadzinski “at any cost,” received money for his assistance, went while armed with a deadly weapon to Mark Martin’s home, hid to avoid discovery while waiting to ambush Martin, returned to Martin’s home on the day of the shooting, lured Martin within the shooter’s range and was seen by Martin’s mother fleeing the scene. Though other evidence may support other inferences, the facts outlined above substantially support the judgment.

XI

Cruel or Unusual Punishment

Adopting the reasoning of Luparello’s related assertion, Orduna contends his sentence, too, constituted cruel or unusual punishment. We find this contention patently without substance. After the jury determined Orduna should be penalized to life imprisonment without the possibility of parole, the sentencing court intervened to consider thoroughly Orduna’s culpability and contributions to the crimes. After making detailed and thoughtful findings,14 the sentencing court struck the special circumstance finding and sentenced Orduna to imprisonment for a term of 25 years to life. Thus, in contrast to Orduna’s contention, the sentencing court did consider the circumstances of his crime and accordingly fashioned a just sentence. We find no cruel or unusual punishment on this record.

*452Disposition

Judgments affirmed.

Kintner, J.,* concurred.

WIENER, J.

I concur in the majority opinion with the exception of sections V and VI in Luparello’s appeal.1 As to those issues, I concur in the result reached by the majority under the compulsion of People v. Beeman (1984) 35 Cal.3d 547, 560 [199 Cal.Rptr. 60, 674 P.2d 1318] and People v. Croy (1985) 41 Cal.3d 1, 12, footnote 5 [221 Cal.Rptr. 592, 710 P.2d 392]. Those cases require a holding that an aider and abettor or coconspirator is liable not only for those crimes committed by a cofelon which he intended or agreed to facilitate but also for any additional crimes which are “reasonably foreseeable.”2 The majority, citing Professor Radish’s recent article,3 recognize a doctrinal tension in extending accomplice and conspiratorial liability beyond intended acts but conclude, based on Croy, that this principle of extended criminal liability does not suffer from any “theoretical infirmit[y].” (Maj. opn., ante, p. 441.)

The fact that the Supreme Court has announced a principle of law certainly requires that as an intermediate appellate court we follow it. (See Auto Equity Sales, Inc. v. Superior Court (1962) 57 Cal.2d 450,455 [20 Cal.Rptr. 321, 369 P.2d 937].) This does not mean however, that the announced principle is either logically consistent or theoretically sound. On a prior occasion I expressed my concern with the legal principle at issue. My dissent in People v. Martin (1983) 150 Cal.App.3d 148, 170 [197 Cal.Rptr. 655], written before either Beeman or Croy was decided, failed to attract the attention of a majority of the Supreme Court. I will therefore not repeat *453my discussion in Martin, which basically stated what I thought the law should be. Instead, I will briefly comment on what I perceive to be the serious incongruities created by the “foreseeable consequence” doctrine.

Professor Kadish argues that the theory underlying accomplice liability does not permit liability to attach to an accomplice or coconspirator for the acts of another unless the accomplice or coconspirator intended such acts. He explains that the “foreseeable consequence” doctrine “would seem to allow holding the accomplice for a crime of knowledge or purpose committed by the principal as long as he should have anticipated the principal’s actions. ” (73 Cal.L.Rev. at p. 352.)

The major fallacy I see in the “foreseeable consequence” doctrine is not so much that it attributes an unintended act to the accomplice/coconspirator but rather that it assesses the degree of his culpability for that act not by his own mental state but rather by the mental state of the perpetrator and/ or the circumstances of the crime. The present case provides an appropriate example. The assault on Mark Martin contemplated by the conspiracy involved a foreseeable risk of death or serious injury. We can assume (although there was no jury finding on the issue) that Luparello was criminally negligent in failing to appreciate the degree of risk. Under usual circumstances, a person negligently causing the death of another is guilty, at most, of involuntary manslaughter. Here, however, Luparello’s liability is not based on his individual mental state but instead turns on the jury’s finding that the unidentified shooter intentionally killed Martin while lying in wait. Thus, Luparello is guilty of first degree murder. If the circumstances of Luparello’s participation were exactly the same but the shooter did not “lie in wait,” Luparello could only be convicted of second degree murder. I am intrigued by the notion that if unknown to Luparello, the shooter ingested drugs and/ or alcohol to the point where he did not in fact harbor the requisite malice, Luparello would presumably be guilty only of voluntary manslaughter. And to take it a step further, if it turned out the shooter was insane, would Luparello have no liability at all for Martin’s homicide? As I explained in my Martin dissent, I find such fortuity of result irrational. So too, apparently, do Professors LaFave and Scott in their treatise on criminal law: “The ‘natural and probable consequence’ rule of accomplice liability, if viewed as a broad generalization, is inconsistent with more fundamental principles of our system of criminal law. It would permit liability to be predicated upon negligence even when the crime involved requires a different state of mind. Such is not possible as to one who has personally committed a crime, and should likewise not be the case as to those who have given aid or counsel.” (LaFave & Scott, Handbook on Criminal Law (1972 ed.) p. 516.)

*454The drafters of the Model Penal Code reached a similar conclusion. Section 2.06(3)(a) establishes a standard for accomplice liability which, like California’s governing Beeman standard, requires that the accomplice act “with the purpose of promoting or facilitating the commission of the offense, . . Missing from the Model Penal Code, however, is any reference to the “foreseeable consequence” doctrine. The Comment to the section addresses the issue as follows: “ [The accomplice] must have the purpose to promote or facilitate the particular conduct that forms the basis for the charge, and thus he will not be liable for conduct that does not fall within this purpose. [|] This does not mean, of course, that the precise means used in the commission of the crime must have been fixed or contemplated or, when they have been, that liability is limited to their employment. One who solicits an end, or aids or agrees to aid in its achievement, is an accomplice in whatever means may be employed, insofar as they constitute or commit an offense fairly envisaged in the purposes of the association. But when a wholly different crime has been committed, thus involving conduct not within the conscious objectives of the accomplice, he is not liable for it. . . .” (Model Pen. Code & Commentaries, com. 6(b) to § 2.06, pp. 310-311, italics added.) In support of this reasoning the drafters quoted from a conspiracy decision written by Judge Learned Hand: “At times it seemed to be supposed that, once some kind of criminal concert is established, all parties are liable for everything anyone of the original participants does, and even for what those do who join later. Nothing could be more untrue. Nobody is liable in conspiracy except for the fair import of the concerted purpose or agreement as he understands it; if later comers change that, he is not liable for the change; . . . .” (United States v. Peoni (2d Cir. 1938) 100 F.2d 401, 403.)

In contrast to the majority, which seeks to distinguish the “forseeable consequence” doctrine from the “disfavored” felony-murder rule (see maj. opn., ante, p. 437), I view both as being founded on the same outmoded and logically indefensible proposition that if a person exhibits some intent to violate the law, we need not be terribly concerned that the contemplated crime was far less serious than the crime which actually took place. Consider the following discussion in the Supreme Court’s Croy decision: “It follows that a' defendant whose liability is predicated on his status as an aider and abettor need not have intended to encourage or facilitate the particular offense ultimately committed by the perpetrator. His knowledge that an act which is criminal was intended, and his action taken with the intent that the act be encouraged or facilitated, are sufficient to impose liability on him for any reasonably foreseeable offense committed as a consequence by the perpetrator. It is the intent to encourage and bring about conduct that is criminal, not the specific intent that is an element of the target offense, which Beeman holds must be found by the jury.” (41 Cal.3d at p. 12, fn. *4555, italics added.) Contrast it with the following description of the theoretical basis for the felony-murder rule in LaFave and Scott’s treatise: “The rationale of the doctrine is that one who commits a felony is a bad person with a bad state of mind, and he has caused a bad result, so that we should not worry too much about the fact that the fatal result he accomplished was quite different and a good deal worse than the bad result he intended.” (LaFave & Scott, op. cit. supra, at p. 560.)

In our means-oriented society, to have the end alone justify the punishment is unconscionable. The artificial imputation of stepped-up intent, inherent in both the felony-murder rule and the “foreseeable consequence” doctrine, is inconsistent with the “universal and persistent” notion that criminal punishment must be proportional to the defendant’s culpable mental state. (See Morissette v. United States (1952) 342 U.S. 246, 250-251 [96 L.Ed. 288, 293-294, 72 S.Ct. 240].) Justice Mosk’s dissent in Taylor v. Superior Court (1970) 3 Cal.3d 578, 593 [91 Cal.Rptr. 275, 477 P.2d 131] expressed it well: “Fundamental principles of criminal responsibility dictate that the defendant be subject to a greater penalty only when he has demonstrated a greater degree of culpability. To ignore that rule is at best to frustrate the deterrent purpose of punishment, and at worst to risk constitutional invalidation on the ground of invidious discrimination.” The fact that the accomplice or coconspirator intended to facilitate some less serious criminal act does not render these fundamental principles inapplicable. As the United States Supreme Court has explained, “The constitutional necessity of proof beyond a reasonable doubt is not confined to those defendants who are morally blameless. E.g., Mullaney v. Wilbur, 421 U.S. at 697-698 (requirement of proof beyond a reasonable doubt is not Timit[ed] to those facts which, if not proved, would wholly exonerate’ the accused). Under our system of criminal justice even a thief is entitled to complain that he has been unconstitutionally convicted and imprisoned as a burglar.” (Jackson v. Virginia (1979) 443 U.S. 307, 323-324 [61 L.Ed.2d 560, 576-577, 99 S.Ct. 2781].)

By these references I do not mean to suggest that the “foreseeable consequence” doctrine is unconstitutional, although an argument can be made in that regard. (Cf. People v. Dillon (1983) 34 Cal.3d 441, 495-498 [194 Cal.Rptr. 390, 668 P.2d 697] (cone. opn. of Bird, C. J.).) Here, however, Luparello has been convicted of first degree murder under circumstances where, in the absence of the “foreseeable consequence” doctrine, he would be guilty at most of involuntary manslaughter. As to the felony-murder rule, the Supreme Court has concluded the rule is a creature of statute, codified by the Legislature in Penal Code section 189 and, as such, must be applied by the courts. (See People v. Dillon, supra, 34 Cal.3d at pp. 450, 472.) No similar impediment appears with respect to the “foreseeable consequence” doctrine. It is purely a creature of judicial interpretation subject *456to the thoughtful evolution of the common law. As scholars and commentators have consistently concluded, the time for considered reevaluation is long overdue.

The petition of appellant Luparello for review by the Supreme Court was denied February 11, 1987.

9.1.5 State v. McVay 9.1.5 State v. McVay

State vs. George W. McVay, John A. Grant, George J. Kelley. State vs. Same. State vs. Same.

MARCH 3, 1926.

Present: Sweetland, C. J., Steams, Rathbun, Sweeney, and Barrows, JJ.

*293Barrows, J.

Heard on a certification of a question of law before trial.

Three indictments for manslaughter, each containing four counts, were brought against the captain and engineer of the Steamer Mackinac as principals and against Kelley as accessory before the fact. The steamer carried several hundred passengers from Pawtucket to Newport via Narragansett Bay. The boiler producing the steam by which the vessel was propelled, burst near Newport and many lives Were lost. The present indictments are for causing the deaths of three persons killed by escaping steam after the explosion of the boiler.

Demurrers, on grounds that the indictments improperly combined a charge of assault and negligence and that there was an improper joining of principal and accessory before the fact, were overruled. Two additional grounds of demurrer set up by defendant Kelley were not decided but were deemed of such doubt and importance that the question raised by them was certified to this court for determination, under General Laws, 1923, Chapter 348, Section 5.

We are not now concerned with the correctness of the lower court’s rulings on the demurrers. Exceptions to those rulings have been taken and the defendants’ rights reserved. Our present question relates solely to Kelley’s grounds of demurrer which were not acted upon. The *294same question is raised upon each indictment. That question is: “May a defendant be indicted and convicted of being an accessory before the fact to the crime of manslaughter arising through criminal negligence as set forth in the indictment?”

That the indictment charges manslaughter against the captain and engineer as a result of criminal negligence connected with the operation of the ship’s boiler for present purposes is not disputed. Neither is there dispute as to the meaning of accessory before the fact. He is “one who, being absent at the time the crime is committed, yet procures, counsels or commands another to commit it”. 1 Bouvier Law Diet. (Rawle) 100; 1 Archbold Cr. Prac. & P-roc. p. 65. In the first count the negligence charged is the “wanton and willful” creation of any steam in a boiler known to be worn, corroded, defective and "unsafe, as a result wheredf an explosion occurred killing a passenger; the charge against Kelley as accessory is that “before said felony and manslaughter was committed,” ... he did at Pawtucket “felfiAoAsl!^ and maliciously aid, .assist, abet, counsel, hire, command and procure the said George W. McVay, and -John A. Grant, the said felony and manslaughter in manner and-form aforesaid to do and commit”. The latter' is substantially the language applied to Kelley as accessory ij^ the other three counts. The second count of the indictment charges knowledge of the strength and capacity of the boiler on the part of the principals and negligence in developing more steam than the boiler could safely hold. The third count charges a lack of reasonable care in generating steam in a boiler known to be so worn, etc., as to be unsafe and the fourth count charges that defendants having control of generating steam and knowing the boiler to be defective so disregarded their duty that the explosion followed.

The State, substantially adopting the definition of manslaughter as given in Wharton on Homicide, 3rd ed. p. 5, defines it as “The unlawful killing of another without malice *295either express or implied”. The State further refers to the charge in the indictment as “involuntary manslaughter, that is, the killing of another without malice and unintentionally in negligently doing an act lawful in itself and in the negligent omission to perform a legal duty”. Because the manslaughter charge is “without malice” and “involuntary” Kelley contends that he can not be indicted legally as an accessory before the fact. The argument is that manslaughter being a sudden and unpremeditated crime inadvertent and unintentional by its very nature can not be “maliciously” incited before the crime is committed.. Such is the view expressed by textwiiters, decision or dicta in 1 Hale, P. C. 437, 615, 616; Hawkins, P. C. Chap. 30, § 2, manslaughter; Goff v. Byby, 2 Cro. Eliz. 540; Bibithe’s Case, 4 Coke Rep. 43 b; Archbold, Crim. Prac. & Proc. 8th ed. Vol. 1, pp. 65, 66; 4 Blackstone commentaries, 36 and 191; State v. Kinchen, 126 La. p. 39 (1910); Adams v. State, 65 Ind. 565; Wharton on Homicide, § 59, pp. 75, 76; 13 R. C. L., § 25, p. 726; State v. Kennedy, 95 S. E. (S. C.) 350 (1918); State v. Robinson, 12 Wash. 349 (1895); Bowman v. State, 20 S. W. 558, (Tex.) (1892). In most of these citations a charge óf murder was under consideration and the theory was that, after a conviction for manslaughter was had, there could be no accessory before the fact. Some of these authorities state broadly that there can be no accessory before the fact in manslaughter giving the reasons now urged by Kelley.

While everyone must agree that there can be no accessory before the fact when a killing results from a sudden and unpremeditated blow, we do not think it can be broadly stated that premeditation is inconsistent with every charge of manslaughter. Manslaughter may consist, among other things, of doing an unlawful act resulting in unintentional killing, such as violation of motor vehicle laws or administration of drugs to procure an abortion. 29 C. J. § 136, p. 1149. ' Manslaughter is likewise committed if an unintentional killing is occasioned by gross negligence in the *296doing of an act lawful in itself. 29 C. J. § 141, p. 1154. There is no inherent reason why, prior to the commission of such a crime, one may not aid, abet, counsel, command or procure the doing of the unlawful act or of the lawful act in a negligent manner. A premeditated act may be involved in such unlawful homicides. 1 R. C. L. § 24, p. 146. 29 Corpus Juris, § 38, p. 1067, says: “At common law there may be accessories before the fact to involuntary manslaughter.” Cases considering the question before us are Queen v. Smith & Taylor, 2 Cox. Cr. Cas. 233 (1847) quaere; Reg. v. Gaylor, 7 Cox Cr. Cas. 253 (1857); Russell on Crimes, 7th Eng. & 1st Canadian ed. 119, 779, 780; Rex v. Russell, 1 Moody Cr. Cas. 356; Mathis v. State, 45 Ela. 46, at 69; Commonwealth v. Adams, 127 Mass. 15 (1879); State v. Coleman, 5 Porter, 32 (Ala.) (1837); State v. Hermann, 117 Mo. 629; Stipp v. State, 11 Ind. 62 (1858) quaere; Rex v. Brooks, 9 Br. Col. 13; 1 Bishop on Cr. L. 8th ed. Vol. I, § 678, pp. 412, 413. The latter states: Manslaughter does not commonly admit of an accessory before the fact, because when the killing is of previous malice, it is murder. This is the ordinary doctrine yet probably there may be a manslaughter wherein this is not so, as, if one should order a servant to do a thing endangering life yet not so directly as to make a death from the doing murder, it might be manslaughter — then, why should not the,master be an accessory before the fact in the homicide?”

*297*296Decisions in the above cases pro and con are sometimes confusing because of failure to keep clear the difference in popular and legal meaning of the words “malice” and '' involuntary’ ’. In a popular sense '' malice’ ’ means hatred, ill will or hostility to another; in law it means “the state of mind manifested by an intent to commit an unlawful act against another”. Webster’s New Int. Diet. In Commonwealth v. York, 9 Met. 93, at 104, Shaw, C. J., defines “malice” as “the willful doing of an injurious act without lawful excuse”. See also Words & Phrases. It may be found in an act shown by the circumstances to wickedly or *297willfully disregard the rights or safety of others. Commonwealth v. Webster, 5 Cush. 295; People v. Davis, 8 Utah, 412. Malice in its Iqgal sense may exist without actual intention of any mischief if the killing' is the actual consequence of careless action. Penn. v. Bell, Pa., Addison 156, s. c.l Am. Dec. 298 at 301. Hence, reference to manslaughter ■ as being “without malice” needs close scrutiny. The use of the term “without malice” in the State’s definition of manslaughter, supra, is, as often in the textwriter’s, for the purpose of distinguishing manslaughter from murder, State v. Fenik, 45 R. I. 309, at 314,&emdash;rather than to give an all inclusive definition of manslaughter. Malice in the sense of general criminal intent exists in manslaughter, and Wharton says the distinction between express and implied malice is unsound. ‘‘ There is no case of homicide in which the malice is not implied; none in which it is not inferred from the circumstances of the case.” Wharton on Homicide, §, 84, p. 104; United States v. King, 34 Fed. 302. When, therefore, “maliciously” is used in this indictment as against Kelley, it means that he is charged with acting with an. unlawful intent by reason of • directing the principals to act with utter disregard of consequences tó human life. Commonwealth v. Adams, 127 Mass. 15; Commonwealth v. Webster, 5 Cush. 295.

“Involuntary ” in common parlance means not in accordance with the actor’s will or choice. Webster’s New Int. Diet. As applied to charges of manslaughter it may cover cases of volitionally doing a lawful act wantonly or in a grossly careless manner. “Involuntary” used in connection with manslaughter, characterizes the result of the act, not the doing of the act. • It does not mean that volition was not present in the negligent act from which the death resulted. Voluntary manslaughter is often described as per infortunium&emdash;an unlawful talcing of human life under circumstances falling short of willful or deliberate intent to kill and yet approaching too near thereto to be justifiable homicide. The law does not pérmit defendant in such a *298case to say that he did not intend the consequences of his act. See classification of voluntary and involuntary manslaughter in 29 C. J. 1047.

By keeping these distinctions in mind, the present indictment for involuntary manslaughter is not self contradictory when it charges Kelley to be an accessory before the fact. It was possible for him at Pawtucket to intentionally direct and counsel the grossly negligent act which the indictment charges resulted in the crime. Involuntary manslaughter, as set forth in this indictment means that defendants exercised no conscious volition to take life but their negligence was of such a character that criminal intention can be presumed. 29 C. J. 1154. The crime was consummated when the explosion occurred. The volition of the principals was exercised when they chose negligently to create steam which the boiler could not carry. The doing of the act charged or failure to perform the duty charged was voluntary and intentional in the sense that defendants exercised a choice among courses of conduct. It is obvious that Kelley could participate and is charged with participating in procuring defendants to act in a grossly negligent manner prior to the explosion. Legal precedents based upon facts unlike the present ones do not convince us that he could not have been an accessory before the fact.

We have been referred to no case of an accessory before the fact on an indictment charging negligent manslaughter. The absence of such cases may be due to the fact that, by statute, in many jurisdictions accessories before the fact are treated as principals. Our statute relates only to their punishment and not to the nature of the offence. Gen. Laws 1923, Chap. 402, Sec. 2 (6251). The case of United States v. Van Schaick, 134 Fed. 592, treated all defendants, as principals, holding the directors of a steamboat company negligent in failing to provide life preservers as a result of which many passengers, were drowned. The negligence was held to be a continuing cause actually operating to produce *299the deaths though the directors personally were not present at the moment of death. The negligence charged against Kelley is not of this type.

Charles P. Sisson, Attorney General, Oscar L. Heltzen, Asst. Attorney General, for State.

Fitzgerald & Higgins, William H. Camfield, for defendant, George J. Kelley.

We are convinced that in some types of manslaughter there may be an accessory before the fact and from our study of the present indictments we believe they aver such cases. Specific duties are stated to have been laid upon the captain and engineer. Defendant is charged with full knowledge of those duties and of the fact that.the boiler was unsafe. He is charged with counselling and procuring the principals at Pawtucket to disregard their duties and negligently create steam. Until the explosion no crime was committed. Defendant was not present when the negligence resulted in a criminal act. The advice at Pawtucket was not continuing negligence on Kelléy’s part. The facts set forth in these indictments, if existent, -are such that a jury might find that defendant Kelley, with full knowledge of the possible danger to human life, recklessly and willfully advised, counselled and commanded the captain and engineer to take a chance by negligent action or failure to act.

We therefore answer the question certified oh each indictment in the affirmative. The papers in each case, with this decision certified thereon, are sent back to the Superior Court for further proceedings.

9.1.6 Wilcox v. Jeffery 9.1.6 Wilcox v. Jeffery

WILCOX v. JEFFERY.


[King's Bench Division (Lord Goddard, C.J., Humphreys and Devlin, JJ.), January 26, 1951.]

Alien­ - Breach of condition of leave to land - Aiding and abetting- Presence of music critic at concert - Leave to musician subject to condition not to take employment - Performance at concert - Aliens Order, 1920 (S.R. & O., 1920, No. 448), art. 18 (2).

On Dec. 11, 1949, one H., a musician and a citizen of the United States, was granted permission to land in the United Kingdom under art. 1 (4) of the Aliens Order, 1920, on condition that during his stay he would not take any employment, paid or unpaid. The appellant was present at the airport when H. landed and knew what condition had been imposed. That night H. attended a concert in a London theatre, and, on the invitation of the organisers of the concert, he gave a performance on the saxophone with other musicians. The appellant was present in the theatre throughout the concert, having paid for admission thereto, and later he wrote a laudatory commentary on H.’s performance in a magazine of which he was owner and managing editor and also published in the magazine a number of photographs.

HELD: the appellant’s presence at the concert was not accidental, and in the circumstances it was open to the magistrate to that his presence was an encouragement to H. to commit an offence against art. 1 (4) of the Order, and, therefore, under art. 18 (2), to convict him of aiding and abetting.

R. v. Coney (1882) (8 Q.B.D. 534), applied. [As to CRIMINAL RESPONSIBILITY FOR AIDING AND ABETIING OFFENCES, see HALSBURY, Hailsham Edn., Vol. 9, pp. 30-32, paras. 30, 31; and FOR CASES, see DIGEST, Vol. 14, pp. 91-94, Nos. 605-638, and Digest Supp., and 2nd Digest Supp.

AS TO THE CONDITIONAL LANDING OF ALIENS, see HALSBURY, Hailsham Edn., Vol. 1, p. 476, para. 805.]

Case referred to:

(1) R. v. Coney, (1882), 8 Q.B.D. 534; 51 L.J.M.C. 66; 46 L.T. 307; 46 J.P. 404; 15 Digest 645, 6870.

 

CASE STATED by a metropolitan magistrate. 

At a court of summary jurisdiction sitting at Bow Street Magistrate’s Court the appellant, Herbert William Wilcox, owner and managing editor of a monthly magazine entitled "Jazz Illustrated,” was charged with aiding and abetting one Coleman Hawkins, a citizen of the United States, in contravening art. 1 (4) of the Aliens Order, 1920, by failing to comply with a condition attached to a grant of leave to land in the United Kingdom, namely, that Hawkins should take no employment paid or unpaid during his stay, contrary to art. 18 (4) of the Order. It was proved or admitted that on Dec. 11, 1949, Hawkins arrived at a London airport and was met by, among others, the appellant. The appellant was present when an immigration officer interviewed two other persons who had previously applied for permission for Hawkins to perform at a concert in London, but had been told by the Ministry of Labor that their application had been refused. At that interview it was stated that Hawkins would attend the concert and would be spotlighted and introduced to the audience, but would not perform. The appellant said he was not connected with the persons responsible for organising the concert and that he had only gone to the airport to report Hawkins’ arrival for his magazine. The immigration gave permission to Hawkins to remain for three days in this country, making it a condition that he should not take any paid or unpaid employment. The appellant was aware that such a condition had been imposed. Later the same day the appellant attended the concert, paying for admission. Hawkins was seated in a box, but after being "spotlighted" he went on the stage and played the saxophone. A description of the performance by Hawkins with several pages of photographs was later published in the appellant’s magazine. The magistrate was of the opinion that the appellant aided and abetted the contravention of the Order by Hawkins and imposed a fine of £25 and £21 costs.

Rountree for the appelant. 

J.M.G. Griffith-Jones for the respondent.

LORD GODDARD, C.J.: This is a case stated by the metropolitan magistrate at Bow Street Magistrate’s Court before whom the appellant, Herbert William Wilcox, the proprietor of a periodical called "Jazz Illustrated,” was charged on an information that “on Dec. 11, 1949, he did unlawfully aid and abet one Coleman Hawkins in contravening art. 1 (4) of the Aliens Order, 1920, by failing to comply with a condition attached to a grant of leave to land, to wit, that the said Coleman Hawkins should take no employment paid or unpaid while in the United Kingdom, contrary to art. 18 (2) of the Aliens Order, 1920.” Under the Aliens Order, art. 1 (1), it is provided that

". . . an alien coming . . . by sea to a place in the United Kingdom -- a) shall not land in the United Kingdom without the leave of an Immigration officer. . .”

It is provided by art 1 (4) that:

“An immigration officer, in accordance with general or special directions of the Secretary of State, may, by general order or notice or otherwise, attach such conditions as he may think fit to the grant of leave to land, and the Secretary of State may at any time vary such conditions in such manner as he thinks fit, and the alien shall comply with the conditions so attached or varied . . .”

If the alien fails to comply, he is to be in the same position as if he has landed without permission, i.e.,he commits an offence.

The case is concerned with the visit of a celebrated professor of the saxophone, a gentleman by the name of Hawkins who was a citizen of the United States. He came here at the invitation of two gentlemen of the name of Curtis and Hughes, connected with a jazz club which enlivens the neighbourhood of Willesden. They, apparently, had applied for permission for Mr. Hawkins land and it was refused, but, nevertheless, this professor of the saxophone arrived with four French musicians. When they came to the airport, among the people who were there to greet them was the appellant. He had not arranged their visit, but he knew they were coming and he was there to report the arrival of these important musicians for his magazine. So, evidently, he was regarding the visit of Mr. Hawkins as a matter which would be of interest to himself and the magazine which he was editing and selling for profit. Messrs. Curtis and Hughes arranged a concert at the Princes Theatre, London. The appellant attended that concert as a spectator. He paid for his ticket. Mr. Hawkins went on the stage and delighted the audience by playing the saxophone. The appellant did not get up and protest in the name of the musicians of England that Mr. Hawkins ought not to be here competing with them and taking the bread out of their mouths or the wind out of their instruments. It is not found that he actually applauded, but he was there having paid to go in, and, no doubt, enjoying the performance, and then, lo and behold, out comes his magazine with a most, laudatory description, fully illustrated, of this concert. On those facts the magistrate has found that he aided and abetted.

Reliance is placed by the prosecution on R. v. Coney (1) which dealt with a prize fight. This case relates to a jazz band concert, but the particular nature of the entertainment provided, whether by fighting with bare fists or playing on saxophones, does not seem to me to make any difference to the question which we have to decide. The fact is that a man is charged with aiding and abetting an illegal act, and I can find no authority for saying that it matters what that illegal act is, provided that the aider and abettor knows the facts sufficiently well to know that they would constitute an offence in the principal. In R. v. Coney (1) the prize fight took place in the neighbourhood of Ascot, and four or five men were convicted of aiding and abetting the fight. The conviction was quashed on the ground that the chairman had not given a correct direction to the jury when he told them that, as the prisoners were physically present at the fight, they must be held to have aided and abetted. That direction, the court held, was wrong, it being too wide. The matter was very concisely put by CAVE, J., whose judgment was fully concurred in by that great master of the criminal law, STEPHEN, J. CAVE, J., said (8 Q.B.D. 540):

"Where presence may be entirely accidental, it is not even evidence of aiding and abetting. Where presence is prima facie not accidental it is evidence, but no more than evidence, for the jury.”

There was not accidental presence in this case. The appellant paid to go to the concert and he went there because he wanted to report it. He must, therefore, be held to have been present, taking part, concurring, or encouraging, whichever word you like to use for expressing this conception. It was an illegal act on the part of Hawkins to play the saxophone or any other instrument at this concert. The appellant clearly knew that it was an unlawful act for him to play. He had gone there to hear him, and his presence and his payment to go there was an encouragement. He went there to make use of the performance, because he went there, as the magistrate finds and was justified in finding, to get "copy" for his newspaper. It might have been entirely different, as I say, if he had gone there and protested, saying: “The musicians’ union do not like you foreigners coming here and playing and you ought to get off the stage." If he had booed, it might have been some evidence that he was not aiding and abetting. If he had gone as a member of a claque to try to drown the noise of the saxophone, he might very likely be found not guilty of aiding and abetting. In this case it seems clear that he was there, not only to approve and encourage what was done, but to take advantage of it by getting "copy" for his paper. In those circumstances there was evidence on which the trate could that the appellant aided and abetted, and for these  reasons I am of opinion that the appeal fails.

HUMPHREYS, J.: I agree that there was evidence sufficient to justify the finding of the magistrate.

DEVLIN, J.: I agree, and I wish to add only a word on the application of R. v. Coney (1). Counsel for the appellant sought to distinguish that case on the facts inasmuch as in R. v. Coney (1) the performance, which was a prize fight, was illegal from beginning to end, whereas in the case we are considering the bulk of the concert was quite legal, the only part of the performance which was illegal being that which involved Mr. Hawkins. That, however, is not, in my judgment, a distinction which affects the application to this case of the principle in R. v. Coney (1). It may well be that if a spectator goes to a concert he may explain his presence during an illegal item by saying that he hardly felt it necessary to get up and go out and then return when the performance resumed its legality, if I may so call it. It is conceivable that in such circumstances (and I should wish to consider it further if it ever arose) the presence of a person during one item might fall within the accidental or casual class which was envisaged by CAVE, J. Here there was abundant evidence, apart from the mere fact of the appellant's presence, that he was making use of this item in the performance and that his attendance at that item was, therefore, deliberate. In those circumstances I think the principle in R. v. Coney (1) applies, and that the magistrate was justified in drawing the inference which he did draw.

Appeal dismissed with costs.

Solicitors: Elliot & Macvie, (for the appellant); Treasury Solicitor (for the respondent). 

 

9.1.7 State v. Tally 9.1.7 State v. Tally

102 Ala. 25

State ex rel. Attorney General
v.
Tally, Judge, &c.[*]

November Term, 1893.

This was an impeachment proceeding against John B. Tally, Judge of the Ninth Judicial Circuit of Alabama, and was commenced in the Supreme Court by an information filed on the part of the State by William L. Martin, as Attorney-General, founded upon a report of the grand jury of Jackson county. The facts of the case are sufficiently stated in the opinion.

WILLIAM L. MARTIN, Attorney-General, and R. W. WALKER, for the State. All the evidence as to any relations between R. C. Ross and Annie Skelton should be excluded from consideration. The knowledge or information on this subject which the Skeltons had on the day of the killing, they had had for at least a month prior to that time. So long a cooling time having elapsed, evidence of such knowledge was not admissible for the purpose of reducing the grade of the homicide from murder to manslaughter, the only purpose for which such evidence is admissible in any case.—Hooks [28] v. State, 99 Ala. 166; Fields v. State, 52 Ala. 354; Reese v. State, 90 Ala. 627.

A witness should not be permitted to testify as to his uncommunicated intentions.—Lewis v. State,  96 Ala. 6, and cases there cited.

The charge of willful neglect of duty was fully made out. The respondent, with knowledge that Ross had returned to Scottsboro, that the Skeltons were "on the war path" for him, saw thee of the Skeltons on horseback, with guns, early Sunday morning, starting hurriedly out of town, evidently on some war-like mission. With knowledge of their previous threat to kill Ross, even if that threat was conditional, it can not be imagined that any other thought entered respondent's mind when he witnessed the demonstration than that the Skeltons were starting out in pursuit of Ross, intent upon killing him. After stopping and talking to Bob Skelton, respondent, according to his own admission, went into his house, there learned the truth of the matter, and then walked out to his front gate, and was there seen by witnesses for the State standing watching the Skeltons as they rode out of town. Under the circumstances, with the knowledge the respondent then had. The acts of the Skeltons in his presence as clearly amounted to a threat to kill Ross as if respondent had admitted that Bob Skelton, in the interview near respondent's barn, had fully developed their plans and purposes. The acts in respondent's presence "reasonably threatened murder."—Jones v. State, 100 Ala. 88; Martin v. State, 89 Ala. 115; Hayes v. Mitchell, 69 Ala. 452. The defendant then had the authority to order the Skeltons into an undertaking to keep the peace. Code, §4697. Certainly, the highest law officer in the county should be held to some degree of diligence in the performance of so grave a duty.—2 Wharton Crim. Law, (7th Ed.), 2526, 2528.

Anyone coming into a conspiracy at any stage of the proceedings, with knowledge of its existence, is regarded in law as a party to all the acts done by any of the other parties, before or afterwards, in furtherance of the common design. No pre-arrangement is necessary. One, who with knowledge 01' information of the unlawful design of others, is present, actually or constructively, abetting or assisting , or ready to [29] aid, abet or assist, is a guilty participant.—United States v. Sacia, 2 Fed. Rep. 755, 757-58; Tanner  v. State, 92 Ala. 1; Martin v. State, 89 Ala. 115; Spies v. People, 122 Ill. 1. The words "aid" and "abet" comprehend all assistance rendered by acts, words of encouragement or support, or presence, actual or constructive, to render assistance, should it become necessary.— Raiford v. State, 59 Ala. 106. Where an effort to do a criminal act fails of consummation, simply because of obstructions in the way, not apparent to the person making the effort, which rendered the crime incapable of accomplishment by him, such abortive effort is a criminal attempt, where the law makes a mere attempt to do such act criminal. Mullen v. State, 45 Ala. 43; People v. Moran, 20 Amer. St. Rep. 732.

WILLIAM RICHARDSON, D. D. SHELBY, JOHN A, LUSK, GEORGE C. HUNT and AMOS GOODHUE, for respondent. There is a total absence of any evidence that the respondent at any time was in consultation with the Skeltons or either of them, concerning the killing of Ross. He is shown to have been in consultation with Robert S. Skelton on the evening before the homicide, but this in no way concerning the killing of Robert C. Ross, but was regarding the ascertaining of the whereabouts of a sister, whom the defendant with the Skeltons desired to rescue from a life of shame and disgrace, and save from becoming the subject of a public scandal. It is true, circuit judges are magistrates and conservators of the peace.—Code of Alabama, 1875, Art, VI, Par. 16; 1 Cooley's Blackstone, 350; Code of 1886, § 4680. But there are only certain contingencies under which they are authorized to exercise their power as such, in the manner in which it is charged this defendant neglected to act. 1. When complaint on oath is made to them charging the commission of an offense has been threatened.—Code of Ala., 1886, § 4681, et seq.; 2 Amer. & Eng. Encyc. of Law, 516, § 2; and, 2, when an offense is committed or threatened in the presence of such magistrate, or when he sees such acts as show a reasonable ground for the arrest.—Code of 1886, § 4697; Jones v. State, 100 Ala. 88; Code 1886, § 4265. There is in the evidence in this case, total absence of any threat and any act in the presence or within the knowledge of this respondent, on the part of either of the four named [29] Skeltons, to do Ross any harm whatever. He had no knowledge or suspicion of such a thing except after they had gone beyond any opportunity on the part of anyone in Scottsboro to interpose any obstacle. There is no evidence in the record sustaining the smallest fragment of the first count and its four specifications so far as they relate to this defendant.

The second count in the information, is a charge of murder alleging in the several specifications substantially the same thing, but, under the pleadings and the evidence in this case, depending solely on the proof being made that the respondent entered into a conspiracy with the four Skeltons to murder the said Robert C. Ross. If the respondent was not an accessory before the fact to the killing of Ross, he is not guilty of any crime alleged in the information. He either conspired with the four named Skeltons to murder Ross, or he had nothing to do with his death, and should be acquitted. An accomplice is a person who knowingly, voluntarily and with common intent with the principal unites in the commission of a crime.—Tanner v. State, 92 Ala. 1; Wharton's Crim. Ev., § 440. There can be no pretention that the defendant united in the commission of any offense; he did no act that aided, abetted or encouraged the Skeltons in doing anything they did. The telegram had nothing whatever to do with bringing about the death of Ross. In no way did it aid in the killing. It was not instrumental in causing delay in the delivery of the message of E. H. Ross to the man slain, in no way facilitated the pursuit by the Skeltons. In this case, if there be a previously formed purpose or conspiracy to commit the offense, the acts, declarations and conduct of each conspirator done or expressed in promotion or in relation to the accomplishment of the crime, becomes the act, declaration or conduct of each co-conspirator, and may be given in evidence against him. But to do this, a prima facie case of conspiracy must be shown.—McAnally v. State, 74 Ala. 16. A prima facie case or evidence is that which is received or continues until the contrary is shown.—19 Amer. & Eng. Encyc. of Law, 83; Troy v. Evans, 97 U. S. 3; Kelly v. Jackson, 6 Pet. (U. S.) 622; Wharton's Crim. Ev., § 698, and note 2. The respondent is charged with being an [31] accessory to a crime. It must appear that the crime was in fact committed.—Poston v. State, 12 Tex. App. 408. There is no prima facie case made, there is no conspiracy, and the evidence as to all that the Skeltons did and said should be excluded.—McAnally's Case, supra.

An accessory before the fact, as charged in this information, is one who, being absent at the time the crime is committed, yet procured, counselled or commanded another to commit it.—1 Arner. & Eng. Encyc. of Law, 61,also page 67, and note, Hughes v. State, 75 Ala. 31; Griffith v. State, 90 Ala. 583; 1 Amer. & Eng. Encyc. of Law, 452 and note 3. There is absolutely no evidence in this case that the respondent procured the Skeltons to commit the deed charged, or that he counselled it or commanded it.

The mere passive non-interference does not render one guilty of a crime committed by others.—3 Coke 529, and note; Jackson v. State, 20 Tex. App. 190; Mulvey v. State, 43 Ala. 316. Mere approving a murder committed in one's presence or within one's knowledge does not make him an accessory or an accomplice.—Wharton's Crim. Ev., 440; State v. Cox, 65 Mo. 29; 1 Amer. & Eng. Encyc. of Law, 62, and note 1; Connaughty v. State, 1 Wis. 169; People v. Woodward, 45 Cal. 293; 13 Amer. Rep. 176 and notes; White v. People, 81 Ill. 333; Cooper v. Johnson, 81 Mo. 483; Notsfinger v. State, 7 Tex. App. 301; Rucker v. State, 7 Tex. App. 549; State v. Hann, 40 N. J. L. 228; Ellizando v. State, 30 S. W. Rep. 560

In order to make one an abettor it must be proven that he was in a situation in which he not only rendered assistance in some manner in the commission of the offense, but it must be proven that he was in this position by agreement with the perpetrator of the crime, or with his previous knowledge, consenting to the crime, and for the purpose of rendering him encouragement in the commission of it—Knapp' s Case, 20 Amer. Dec. 504. Or to assist him by the doing of some act whereby the party who is regarded as the principal and is the principal actor in the commission of a crime is encouraged, or it is made easier for him to do the principal act or effect the primary purpose.—1 Amer. & Eng. Encyc. of Law, 453 and note; Wiley v. McRee, 2 Jones (N. C.) 349 Raiford v. State, 59 Ala. 106; Griffith v. State, 90 Ala. 568. To hold one liable with [32] others as principal in the commission of an offense, there must be combination of act and intent.—Ronntree v. State, 10 Tex. App. 110. One is not guilty of aiding and abetting merely because present and seeing an offense committed, if he does not interfere. He must do or say something showing his consent and contributing to its execution.—State v. Hayward 10 Amer. Dec. 607, note. There must be some affirmative act or encouragement to make him guilty as an accomplice.—Amer. & Eng. Encyc of Law, 575.

If the telegram of the respondent to Huddleston, not being sent with the consent, knowledge or approval of the Skeltons, and not being addressed or directed to them, and not being delivered to them, nor brought to their knowledge, and being in no way interposed between the deceased and any means of escape which may have offered themselves to him, the telegram in no way contributed to, facilitated or brought about the death of Ross, and, therefore, the defendant is not guilty of any of the specifications in the information.— Frank v. State, 27 Ala. 37; Jordan v. State, 79 Ala. 12; Turner v. State, 97 Ala. 57; Cabbell v. State, 46 Ala. 195. In order to ho1cl the respondent responsible as a participant in the crime, if crime it be, on the part of the Skeltons to have killed Ross, the State must show beyond a reasonable doubt that the act of the defendant in sending the telegram to Huddleston contributed to and facilitated the killing of Ross by said Skeltons. And that the act and conduct of the respondent was anticipated by or expected on the part of the Skeltons by reason of a previously formed arrangement or agreement between  them and the respondent, that he would so act, or do other acts of a character calculated to aid and facilitate the killing of Ross.—Hickam's Case, 8 S. W. Rep.252; 6 Criminal Law Magazine and Report, 414.

McCLELLAN, J.—The evidence was taken ore tenus in this case. There were many witnesses. Much difficultyand delay in securing their attendance at Montgomerywere apprehended. To facilitate the hearing ofthe case and to subserve the convenience and necessitiesof the witnesses, the judges of this court, at the requestand in accordance with the agreement of the respondent [33] and the State consented to take the evidence and hear the arguments of counsel in the cause at Huntsville near the scene of the acts and omissions laid against the respondent in the information. And the evidence was there taken, and the arguments were there heard. This, we were and are of opinion, we might well do at the request and in accordance with the agreement referred to, in view of the control which the statute gives respondents m such cases over the manner of taking testimony. But we were not unmindful of section 3, article IV of the constitution, which is in this language: “The Supreme Court shall be held at the seat of government, but if that shall become dangerous from any cause, it may adjourn to a different place;" and we wore careful, while sitting at Huntsville as individual members of the court and not as the court itself, to avoid the attempted exercise of all judicial power. Hence it is that we made no rulings as to the admissibility of testimony except of a tentative and advisory nature, and hence it is also that much incompetent testimony was received subject to objections noted at the time and is now to be stricken out and excluded, either expressly or by tacitly disregarding it in reaching the conclusions we shall announce. This course, under the circumstances the triers of the facts and the judges of the competency of proposed testimony being the same and under a necessity for the most part to know what the offered testimony is before passing upon its admissibility, whether the ruling is to be presently or subsequently made, involved no prejudice to either party; and we believe facilitated the hearing in this instance.

Briefly stated, the information in this case contains two charges against John B. Tally as Judge of the Ninth Judicial Circuit. The first is willful neglect of duty while in office, in that, knowing the intent of Robert, John, James and Walter Skelton to take the life of R. C, Ross, and having the opportunity to intervene in his official capacity to prevent the execution of that intent he willfully failed and neglected to do so. The second count charges complicity on the part of Tally in the murder of Ross, by the hands of said Skeltons. Tally was a brother-in-law to all of the Skeltons named except John, having married their sister who was a cousin to John. The [34] grievance they had against Ross lay in the fact that the latter had seduced or been criminally intimate with a sister of three of them and of Mrs. Tally. This abstract fact was, in our opinion, competent evidence in this case against Tally as tending to connect him with the motive which actuated the Skeltons to the killing of Ross; and the fact appears in this case by evidence to which no objection was interposed. Much evidence on this subject, including several letters written by Ross to Miss Skelton, was offered by the respondent, objected to by the State, and received subject to the objection because of the circumstances, to which we have adverted, under which the evidence was taken. All this must now yield to the objection noted at the time, and be excluded from the case. It was proved that both the Skeltons and Tally had full knowledge of the liaison between Ross and Miss Skelton—had had possession of and read all the implicatory letters from him to her—long before the killing of Ross. Had they, immediately upon the receipt of these letters and upon coming, in this or other way, to a knowledge of Ross's misconduct toward her, been moved by the tumult of passion, which the law holds such intelligence sufficient to provoke and engender, to take the actual life of Ross, and had taken his life while under the actual dominion of this overmastering passion before cooling time had elapsed, all this evidence would have been competent as negativing the premeditation and malice which are essential elements of murder, and thereby reducing the grade of their offense to manslaughter. But the amplest cooling time had elapsed. If their passion continued, it was without justification of law. And whether as a matter of fact life was taken in a passion so continuing or not, the offense of the Skeltons, and of Tally, if he participated in the homicide, was and could be in nowise and to no extent or degree justified, mitigated or extenuated by the fact of Ross's relations with their sister; and they are each and all guilty or not of murder as the other and only evidence in the case, wholly apart from and exclusive of the relations of Ross and Miss Skelton, may or may not satisfy beyond a reasonable doubt minds charged with the investigation that they killed, or participated in the killing of, Ross under circumstances that would have imported murder had the perpetrators been wholly without griev [35] ance, real or fancied, against him. All this testimony is, therefore, entirely irrelevant and immaterial to any issue that can possibly exist in this case, and it is excluded.—Hooks v. State, 99 Ala. 166; McNeill v. State, 15 So. Rep. 352, infra.

It has been many times decided by this court, and may now be considered the settled rule with us, though most of the adjudged cases in other jurisdictions hold the contrary, that a witness cannot depose to his uncommunicated intention. And upon this rule the testimony of the respondent as to the purpose and intention which actuated him in the sending of a certain telegrams, and of the witness Huddleston that, upon receiving certain telegrams from E. H. Ross and the respondent on the morning of February 4, 1894, he "went down to the hotel to see if Mr. Ross was there—to see if he had come there; went down to advise with him and to see what the trouble was, and also to deliver the message," must now be stricken out.—Wheless v. Rhodes, 70 Ala. 419; Whizenant v. State, 71 Ala. 383, Stewart v. State, 78 Ala. 436, Fonville v. State, 91 Ala. 39; Baldwin v. Walker, Ib. 428; E. T. V. & G. R. R. Co. v. Davis, Ib. 615; Lewis v. State, 96 Ala. 6.

The conversation between the respondent and Mr. J. E. Brown after and on the day of the homicide was in the nature of privileged communications between attorney and client, for though that relation was never established between these parties, what was then said by the respondent was with a view to the retainer of Mr. Brown, and is within the protection of the rule. That conversation and the circumstances under which it was had must now be excluded.—Hawes v. State 88 Ala. 37, 68. Without discussing at present other objections to the testimony which may be ruled upon in the course of this opinion,  we will proceed to state and consider the evidence with reference to the guilt or innocence of the respondent of the charges brought against him by the information, premising that we recognize the rule of conviction beyond a reasonable doubt as applicable to this case, and that our minds must be convinced to that degree of the guilt of the respondent before we can adjudge him guilty as charged.

Among the facts which the evidence establishes without conflict, direct or inferential, in this case, are the [36] following: About January 6, 1894, Ross left his home in Scottsboro surreptitiously under and because of an apprehension that his life was imminent peril at the hands of the Skeltons. He remained away from Scottsboro under this apprehension until Tuesday night, January 30th, when he returned on account of the illness of his wife. From that time till Sunday, February 4th, he remained in Scottsboro, secluded in his house. About 6 o'clock on that Sunday morning, just as the train passed Scottsboro going to Stevenson and beyond there to Chattanooga, Ross left Scottsboro in a hack for Stevenson, eighteen miles distant, intending to catch a tram there on another road and go on to Chattanooga. With him were his brother-in-law, Bloodwood, a negro man, John Calloway and the driver, one Hammons. All of the party were armed; Ross had a gun and a pistol, Bloodwood had a gun, and Calloway and Hammons each had a pistol. They arrived in Stevenson about 10:45 that morning, and driving to a point in a public road or street midway between an hotel and the passenger station of the two railroads that connect, or, rather, unite there, and thirty or forty yards from each, all the party alighted from the vehicle, except the driver, and took out their arms and baggage, the latter consisting of three valises. A person, William Tally, passing at the time from the hotel to the station, walked around the hack, which had stopped immediately in front of him; and met, shook hands and passed the usual salutations with Ross , who had gotten out on the side next the station, and then turned away and started on toward the station. Just at this juncture a shot was fired at Bloodwood, from behind the depot platform. This was followed by another from the same place, and then by other shots from two guns behind the platform and from a pile of telegraph poles a little way down the road in the direction from which the hack had come. Some one or more of these succeeding shots took effect in Ross's legs, and he fell. Bloodwood was also wounded and ran away. The team ran away with Hammons. Calloway does not appear to have been hit, but in some way he fell with and under Ross. They both arose almost immediately. The negro, Calloway, ran away. Ross managed to get to the side of a small oil house, a [37] short distance beyond where the hack had stopped, and took a position affording some shelter from persons behind the platform and telegraph poles. While standing there with his gun in his hand and looking in the direction of the telegraph poles, a man came to the corner of the house behind him and shot him with a Winchester rifle through the head from back to front. He fell in the throes of death and died, then another man came up from behind the platform and, approaching closely, also shot him through the head with a Winchester rifle.

The man who fired the first and two of three other shots from behind the platform was Robert Skelton. The man who fired the other shots from that position was James Skelton. The man who fired from the telegraph poles was Walter Skelton. John Skelton it was who reached the corner of the oil house behind Ross, shot him in the back of the head and killed him. And it was Robert who came up after he was dead, and again shot him in the head. Some of the Skeltons were seen about the station in Scottsboro when the east bound train passed that morning just at the time Ross started overland to Stevenson. Soon after that they heard of Ross's flight, and, as soon as they could get together, arm and mount themselves, they started in pursuit on horseback. They were fearful that Ross would turn off the Stevenson road and go across the Tennessee river as he had done on the occasion of his previous flight, and hence they were afraid to take any short cuts by resorting to which they could have, as Ross continued in the Stevenson Road, overtaken him much sooner than they did; but in their uncertainty as to his destination they thought it best to follow the tracks of his vehicle. Doing so they came in sight, and within a little distance of the hack as it was crossing a creek a mile from Stevenson. The hack was a close one and its occupants did not see them. A railroad crosses the creek at this point along side of the public road. They could have attacked the Ross party at this point, and Walter Skelton testifies that he then said to his companions: "Let's surround them and demand of him where Annie is," but that they said: "No, that would probably bring on a fight, and some one of us get killed." Instead of this, Robert and James dismounted, left their horses and ran along the railway track to Stevenson where they arrived and took positions behind the platform [38] almost immediately after the Ross party had arrived and stopped. Walter and John Skelton kept in the road behind the hack and fifty or sixty yards distant from it. They too were afoot at this time. Walter stopped at the pile of telegraph poles which he seems to have reached about the time the hack stopped and before anyone alighted from it. John, in same way, got beyond the hack and finally to the oil house without, so far as the evidence discloses, being seen by anybody until just before he shot and killed Ross. After the killing of Ross, Robert Skelton sent a telegram to the respondent at Scottsboro informing him that Ross was dead and that none of the Skeltons were hurt; and they all surrendered themselves to Huddleston, who was mayor of Stevenson, and were taken back to Scottsboro and confined in jail. Subsequently bail was allowed them and was given by Robert and James.  John and Walter were unable to give bail, and the former escaped, and is still at large. After this, Walter also gave bail. All these facts are undisputed. The evidence offered in justification or mitigation of the homicide, except the facts and circumstances of Ross's relations with Miss Annie Skelton which we have excluded, is that of Robert Skelton as follows: "About the time that I got to the depot) between the depot and the hotel, Mr. Ross was at the buggy speaking with Bill Tally. I walked up and saw that. In a little while, I don't know how long, Mr. Bloodwood drew his gun up at me. I dodged dawn, and then fired at Bloodwood;" and of Walter Skelton: "I was, I suppose, fifty or sixty yards behind the hack [when it stopped], and I was watching to see who got out. I saw Mr. Ross get out, talking to some one. Then I saw Mr. Bloodwood get out, and in a few minutes I saw him raise his gun across the hack, then take it down and about the same instant I heard a gun pop." The gun which Walter heard “pop" was that of Robert Skelton. Walter and James then joined in and Robert continued the fusilade. That Bloodwood did not shoot there is no reasonable doubt. That Ross or any other of his party fired a shot is not pretended. That Bloodwood snapped his gun in an effort to shoot there is some evidence, enough we will conclude to engender a reasonable doubt as to whether he did or not. But the conclusion that he attempted to shoot at Robert Skelton will not afford any [39] justification or excuse to the Skeltons or the respondent. They were in no danger from Bloodwood' s gun. If they were in danger, a safe avenue of retreat was open to each of them. Had there been danger and had the opportunity of retreat been wanting, they yet could not invoke the doctrine of self-defense, because their danger resulted from their awn wrongful and unlawful aggression. They were there to kill. It was Ross and Bloodwood and not they who were on the defensive. This conclusion can not be escaped even from their own standpoint. They say they pursued Ross to prevent his going to their sister and continuing criminal relations with her. How were they to do this; how could they do it but in the effective way they did do it, by stopping Ross at once and forever in his tracks. That they contemplated this means, conceding their purpose was to prevent the coming together of Ross and Miss Skelton, is beyond all question. It is shown by their conversation at the creek, when they said Ross would fight and some of them would be killed if they approached him with reference to Miss Skelton, and they then desisted only because the place and surroundings were not opportune. It is shown by the disposition they made of themselves around but concealed from Ross at Stevenson and the instantaneous fire they opened an him as soon as they were in their places of ambush, when, had their purposes been less deadly, had any sort of parley with Ross been desired, either for the purpose of diverting him from their sister or of ascertaining from him her, whereabouts, pacific means to that end were at hand in the person of William Tally, who had just spoken to Ross and was then coming directly towards the place of concealment of two of them, one of whom began the onslaught, and in the person of several other men then in and about the depot. Their purpose was to kill; its wickedness was unrelieved by aught of legal justification or excuse. They did kill; and their act was without any justification, mitigation or extenuation which the law knows or courts can allow to be looked to. It was murder.

What connection had the respondent with that murder? Was he, knowing the deadly intent of the Skeltons and their pursuit bent upon its execution, willfully neglectful of his duty as a magistrate in not exercising the power the law had clothed him with to stay their[40] hands? Or did he himself participate in the deed by commanding, directing, counselling or encouraging the Skeltons to its execution, or by aiding and abetting them in its commission? The evidence for the prosecution on these issues will be briefly stated. As has been seen, Judge Tally was the brother-in-law of Robert, James and Walter Skelton, and of Miss Annie Skelton, the wronged girl. It may be supposed, therefore, that he shared with the Skeltons, in some degree at least, the shame and mortification which had come upon them through Ross; and that the grievance against Ross was common to them all. It was shown that he knew all the facts known to the Skeltons and came to his knowledge of them soon after they did. They all lived in the same town with the intimacy usually incident to their relations. James Skelton lived with Judge Tally. On Friday before the Sunday of the homicide, Judge Tally returned to Scottsboro from Ft. Payne, where he had been holding court, by way of Chattanooga, Tennessee, and over the Memphis and Charleston railroad. On the train was Mr. Gregory, a lawyer of Scottsboro, who engaged Judge Tally in conversation. The latter spoke of some interesting murder Cases that he had been trying at Ft. Payne, and in this connection Gregory remarked to him that he thought they would have one or more killings in Scottsboro in a very short time. "The Judge [to quote the witness] asked me why, and I told him that Ross had come back and that the Skelton boys were on the war path, or some such thing, I don't remember just what it was. The Judge said he guessed not, that he supposed Ross would leave, or would not stay there, or something of that kind; and I told him I supposed so." On Saturday afternoon Judge Tally was in consultation with Robert Skelton, the eldest of the brothers, for something like a half hour in the latter's office. It is admitted by Judge Tally that this conversation had relation to Ross and Miss Skelton and the scandal connected with them. Tally staid at home that night. James Skelton also slept there. The next morning Tally's fifteen year old son went to a livery stable and got a horse, the hire of which was charged to, and subsequently paid by, Judge Tally. This horse was gotten for the purpose of being ridden and was ridden by Walter Skelton in pursuit of Ross. One witness testifies [41] that quite early on that Sunday morning before the Skeltons had assembled to go in pursuit of Ross, he saw a man whom he took to be Judge Tally passing a street some distance from Judge Tally's house, going in the direction of John Skelton's, but he was by no means sure that the man he saw was Judge Tally. J. D. Snodgrass, a witness far the State, testified that he saw three of the Skeltons, Robert, John and James, leaving Scottsboro that Sunday morning. When he first saw them, John and James were going along a side street upon which Judge Tally's barn and barn lot were situated. That the two last named had gotten beyond Tally's premises and were about turning out of this street, which ran north and south, into a street running east and west and passed in front of Judge Tally's residence. This residence was the second from the corner at the intersection of these streets. At this time Robert Skelton was on horseback near Tally's barn lot fence talking with Tally. He remained there only a very short time—the witness said probably a minute—after Snodgrass saw them. Tally was either inside his lot or in the street near his lot and on foot. At the end of this short time Robert rode on following John and James, turned east on the other street mentioned and passed by Snodgrass's house, which fronted on that street, going in the direction of Stevenson. He then observed that each of them had a gun. Another witness before this saw Walter Skelton following the Stevenson road on foot. This witness coming on down this street in front of Judge Tally's house, saw Tally standing at his front gate looking in the direction Walter Skelton was proceeding. Tally turned before he reached him and went into the house. Young Tally carried the horse which he had gotten from the livery stable to Walter on the road. Another witness passed down this street after they had all gone towards Stevenson, and he also saw Tally at his gate looking in that direction. Tally again turned and went into his house before this witness reached him. It was also in evidence that James Skelton left Tally's house that morning before breakfast, went down town, armed and mounted himself, came back to Tally's, hitched his horse in front of the house, set his gun against the front gate, went into the dining room to get something to eat before starting, then went out, remounted, and joined [42] Robert and John at the corner where these three were seen by Snodgrass. The flight of Ross and the pursuit of the Skeltons at once became generally known in the town of Scottsboro, and was well nigh the sole topic of conversation that Sunday morning. Everybody knew it. Everybody talked only about it. Everybody was impressed with the probability of a terrible tragedy to be enacted on the road to Stevenson, or at the latter point. The respondent was soon abroad. He went to the depot where the telegraph office was. He remained about there most of that morning. About nine o'clock that morning Dr. Rorex saw him there, and this, in the language of the witness, passed between them: "I said to Judge Tally that I thought we had better send a hack and a physician to their assistance up the Toad [referring to the Ross and Skelton parties then on the road to Stevenson]; that these parties might get hurt and they might need assistance. Judge Tally replied that his folks or friends could take care of themselves. I also said to him that I reckoned we ought to send a telegram to Stevenson and have all of them arrested, to which he made no reply. * * He said that he was waiting to see if anybody sent a telegram—or words to that effect—waiting or watching to see if anybody sent a telegram." And he did wait and watch. He was seen there by Judge Bridges just before the passenger train going west at 10:17 passed. He was there after it passed. E. H. Ross, a kinsman of the Ross who had fled and was being pursued, meeting the telegraph operator, Whitner, at the passenger station walked with him down to the freight depot where the telegraph office was. Judge Tally followed them. They went into the telegraph office and so did he. Ross was sitting at a table writing a message. It was addressed to R. C. Ross, Stevenson, Alabama. Its contents were: "Four men on horse back with guns following. Look out." Ross handed it to the operator to be sent. Tally either saw this message or in some way very accurately divined its contents. He called for paper and immediately wrote a message himself. Judge Bridges was still in the office. At this juncture Tally spoke to him, took him into a corner of the room and, calling him by his given name, said: "What do you reckon that fellow [the [43] operator] would think if I told him I should put him out of that office before he should send that message?" referring to the message quoted above which E. H. Ross had just given the operator. Judge Bridges replied: "Judge, I wouldn't do that. That might cause you very serious trouble, and besides that might cause, the young man to lose his position with the company he is working for." Judge Tally then remarked: ' 'I don't want him to send the message he has, and I am going to send this one." He then showed Judge Bridges a message addressed to William Huddleston at Stevenson, containing these words: "Do not let the party warned get away." This message was signed by Tally. Huddleston was the operator at Stevenson and a friend of Tally. The respondent then handed this telegram to the operator, remarked to him "this message has something to do with that one you just received," said he wanted it sent, and paid for it. He then started toward the door, but turned to the operator and said: "Just add to that message, 'say nothing.’” Tally then left the office. This message was sent just after that of E. H. Ross to R. C. Ross. The original of it was placed on a file in the office at Scottsboro. Two days after a search was made for it and it could not be found, and has never been found. The one man in the world most interested in its destruction, the respondent in this case, in the meantime had had an opportunity to abstract it, he having had access to this file and gone through the messages on it for the purpose, he said then and says now, of finding the address of a person to whom he had sent a message some days before. And on the preliminary examination of the Skeltons before the probate judge of Jackson county for the murder of Ross, Judge Tally was called and examined as a witness for them, and before a copy of this message was produced by the operator, and hence at a time when Judge Tally was not aware that a copy was in existence, this question was put to him: "You didn't send any dispatches that morning to Stevenson?" And his answer was: "Yes, sir. I sent one, but not about this matter. It was to a friend, about another matter, nothing concerning this case." And this friend was Mr. Huddleston. He further testified on that trial that he did not know Ed. Ross, did not see him going to the telegraph office that morning, and did not know whether Ed. Ross was in the telegraph office while he was on that [44] occasion or not. These telegrams of Ed. Ross and Tally were sent about 10:25 A. M. Tally then, his watch to prevent the sending or delivery of a telegram to R. C. Ross being over, went home. Soon after eleven o'clock the message before referred to came from Stevenson to Scottsboro, addressed to Judge Tally, and signed by Robert Skelton. It ran: "Ross dead, none of us hurt." This was taken to Judge Tally's house and there delivered to him, and he thereupon went to see Mr. Brown, and had the conversation which we have excluded.

The foregoing is substantially the case made by the evidence adduced by the State against the respondent, leaving out of view for the moment the evidence touching the effect which his message to Huddleston had upon occurrences at Stevenson.

Next we undertake a summary of the evidence for the defense. Judge Tally himself, and Robert, James and Walter Skelton were among the witnesses examined. The respondent admitted having a conversation on the train with Mr. Gregory, but he did not recall that Gregory said anything about the Skeltons being on the war path. He says he knew of the relations between Ross and Miss Skelton soon after the Skeltons were informed of them, and read the letters from him to her soon after they came to their possession. That he and Robert Skelton, at the time the latter showed him the letters, on January 6, 1894, held consultation as to what was best to be done in the matter. This is his account of what occurred and was said at that time in Robert Skelton's office: "Iasked Bob Skelton if he had such communications as it was reported he had, letters said to have been written by Mr. Ross to Annie. I asked him then if he would let me see the letters. He said he would; and got them and showed them to me, and I read them there in his office. He and his brother David Skelton and myself were the only persons present. During the time I was reading the letters we were speaking about the contents and discussing them, and he told me after I had read the letters—possibly during the time I was reading them—he gave me his ideas as to managing the trouble. He told me about his plans to get Annie home and to let Mr. Ross leave and make the best of it—let it die out and make the best of it. I told him that was decidedly the best thing to do. It [45] was best for him and would possibly save the publication generally of the scandal, and might possibly save my mother’s life. Annie's mother was paralyzed and helpless, and I suggested that exposure might possibly cost her her mother's life. Dave Skelton was sitting by and observing our conversation, and would occasionally have something to say; and he spoke of doing violence—spoke of killing him. I simply turned to him and said: ‘Dave, that won't do. This is the best management.' I desire to say just here that this is the only time that any member of the Skelton family ever said anything in my hearing about killing Ross. Not long after that, he left and I heard no further conversation about any violence." The respondent gives the following account of the conference he had with Robert Skelton on Saturday afternoon preceding the homicide: "I think I was on the street and Bob called me into his office, * * * and we engaged in conversation. I think that the first thing Bob mentioned to me was that he was thinking as to how he should find out where Annie was. He said he had been thinking about trying to get some one to go to Mr. Ross, and induce him or ask him to tell us where Annie was. I suggested to him the propriety of interviewing Mr. Brown about that, and gave him reasons why I suggested Mr. Brown." These reasons as given at the time by the witness he then repeats; and goes on to mention one or two other persons whose availability in getting this information was discussed, and says that after this he left Bob's office having been there he supposes fifteen or twenty minutes. In all this Judge Tally is corroborated by the evidence of Robert Skelton, and, in respect of their determination to do no violence to Ross, but to get the girl home and allow him to leave Scottsboro, he is further corroborated by the declaration proved by Mr. Gregory in substance that no violence would be done to Ross as he would leave Scottsboro. He denies having passed up the street when the witness Miller says he thought he saw him at an early hour Sunday morning, and no importance can be attached to the evidence of that witness, because, in the first place, his glance at the man was casual and hasty and he was himself not at all certain that it was Judge Tally he saw. In the next place even on the theory of the prosecution, there was no reasonable occasion for Judge Tally's being at that [46] place at that time, and, finally, the fact is denied on oath by the respondent. So that testimony may stand out of the case. In respect of the horse which Judge Tally's son procured at the livery stable, which was charged to and paid for by the respondent, and which Walter Skelton rode in pursuit of Ross, the testimony is that Mrs. Tally at the instance of Walter Skelton ordered this horse and sent her son for it, that she was in the habit of doing this, that it was charged to Judge Tally as was the custom, and that he, conceiving himself under a moral a and legal obligation to do so because the horse had been supplied to Mrs. Tally, paid the bill and this in the usual course, after the point now made on those facts had been suggested to him. The respondent admits on the stand that he saw and had a few words with Robert Skelton when the Skeltons were leaving Scottsboro Sunday morning as testified to by Mr. Snodgrass and this is the account of that interview: "When I first got up, I went down stairs and stepped out to the front gate just a minute. The only person I saw was Bob Skelton riding up the street towards the railroad [a street running north and south and not in the direction of Stevenson]. Bob was crossing the street going northwest [the direction in which John Skelton lived].  I walked back through the hall of my house and went down to the garden to the closet, and was there some time, I don't remember how long, some little time however. After I came out of the closet and while I was in the garden I saw Bob and John Skelton riding away going east on the street parallel with the railroad, and which ran back of Judge Tally's residence]. Istaid there and observed them and saw them after they had passed the barn of Mr. Harris on the corner. I saw them coming on the street south passing my barn—along the street that runs in front of my barn. When I saw them going in that direction I walked through my barn lot to the fence and saw them at the corner, [the intersection of this south and north street passing Tally's barn with the east and west street upon which his residence fronts]. About that time Jim Skelton joined them. I didn't notice where he came from. Then I called to Bob Skelton. He turned and rode back from where I saw them at the corner, * * * and I crossed the fence and met him near the corner of my [47] barn lot. He rode up within six or eight or ten feet, and I said to him: 'Bob, where are you going?' He said to me: 'Going up the road.' I asked him again: 'Where are you going?' and he answered: 'Up the road, and I am in a hurry.'  He turned and rode off, went back the way he came when I called to him."

Robert Skelton's testimony agrees with Judge Tally's fully as to this interview, only he added that he said further to Tally that he was in a hurry and did not want to talk. And they are both fully corroborated as to the circumstances under which this interview was had, its brevity and how it was brought about, by Mr. Shelley, an wholly disinterested witness, who saw John and Robert Skelton as they rode along the east and west street back of Judge Tally's premises—they passed the witness there—saw them turn south on the street in front of Judge Tally's barn, and proceed along that street beyond the point of the interview between Tally and Robert Skelton, then saw the latter riding back to where Tally was, sit there on his horse while the witness could have counted fifteen or twenty, then turn, rejoin the others and ride out east. And there is nothing in this account of this interview which materially conflicts with that given by J. D. Snodgrass. James Skelton, as has been said, lived at Judge Tally's. He slept there the night before the homicide and went thence, as we have seen, in pursuit of Ross. Judge swears he did not see him that morning except when he joined Robert and John at the corner about the time of the conversation between Robert and himself. It is shown by the evidence of Mr. Proctor, who slept with James the night before, that the latter arose and left the room quite early that morning. It was also shown that he was down town at an early hour. Judge Tally must have arisen after James went down town. The testimony and all the circumstances concur in showing that when James came back to the house, mounted and armed, and went in to get "a piece of meat and bread," as he expressed it, leaving his gun and horse at or near the front gate, Judge Tally was either in his garden back of his house, or more probably in his barn yard, which was back of an adjoining house. From neither of these positions could he see the horse or gun at the front, or James in the house. Judge Tally also testifies that he did not see [48] Walter Skelton at all that morning, or know of his son's going for a horse for him until the Skelton party had left Scottsboro. This is somewhat strange in view of the facts that Walter Skelton came to his house that morning, talked with Mrs. Tally, and induced her to procure a horse for him to ride in pursuit of Ross, and that young Tally was sent from the house to the livery stable for the horse. But it reasonably appears from the evidence that all this happened before Judge Tally got up. It is shown that Mrs. Tally's cook was sick and that she had to be up early to prepare breakfast, and did get up some time before Judge Tally. And the other testimony and the surrounding circumstances concur in showing that all that occurred at Judge Tally's house with reference to this horse occurred in the interval between the times Judge and Mrs. Tally arose.

The respondent further testifies that he did not see his wife after she arose that morning until he returned to the house from the barn lot where he had the interview with Robert Skelton; that he returned thence to his house, saw his wife and she then told him of the flight of Ross, which had been communicated to her by Walter Skelton, and of the pursuit of the Skeltons; and that he did not know and had received no information before this that Ross had gone, and that the Skeltons were pursuing him. At this juncture, it is to be borne in mind, all the Skeltons had left Scottsboro. And this, with proof of the respondent's good character, is the case of the defense so far as the first count of the information is concerned. On the evidence for the State which we here set out, taken in connection with this evidence for the respondent, can it be said that Judge Tally, when he was in the presence of Robert, and in sight of John and James Skelton that morning, knew of their intention to take the life of Ross, and that they were setting out to presently execute that intention as is charged in the several specifications under the first count? We think not. There is no affirmative evidence, such as declarations and the like on their part might have afforded, that they themselves ever entertained the purpose to take life prior to that morning except in the event Ross failed and refused to leave Scottsboro. And they might well have entertained such purpose without Tally's knowl [49] edge of it. It might well have been that, intending to kill Ross, the Skeltons would have concealed their design from Tally on account of his official position and notwithstanding his family relations with them. Again, there is no positive evidence, if they so intended prior to the day of the homicide, that Tally was ever informed or knew of their intention. True it may be said that he knew Ross had to leave there, and failing this the Skeltons would, or intended to, kill him; but only knowing this, the fact that Ross had gone, which fact according to the State's theory he must have known when the Skeltons left Scottsboro, it would have been but natural for him to have concluded, that as the condition upon which Ross was to live had been met, the conditional purpose to take his life was abandoned. True it is also that he had in some degree the same motive to destroy Ross that moved the Skeltons to his destruction in the sense that he, too, by reason of his marital relations, was a victim of the wrong that Ross had wrought upon them all; but this motive might well have impelled the Skeltons to the extreme to which they went in purpose and deed, while he was restrained by that respect for which his profession engenders, and by the environment of his high judicial position, from yielding in intent or action to the deadly impulse the wrong was conducive to. There is, we repeat, no affirmative evidence that Judge Tally knew, until after the Skeltons had gone, that they intended to take the life of Ross. There were circumstances proved which unexplained might have justified—indeed would have justified—the inference that he did. But explanations have been made which are either affirmatively satisfactory, or cast such reasonable doubt on the conclusions to which without the explanations the circumstances would have led us, that we do not feel justified in accepting the conclusions. For instance, the hiring of the horse which Walter rode: As presented by the State in all its baldness that fact was most incriminating. But when taken in connection with the facts that the horse was to serve an occasion which was born of the flight of Ross while Tally slept, and was subserved by the procurement of the horse before he arose, that it was charged to him because ordered by his wife and paid for by him, after the circumstances [50] of the hiring and use of the animal had been used in the public mind to connect him with the tragedy, because by the course of previous dealing between him and the livery-man in respect of orders by his wife he was under both a moral and a legal obligation to pay, its probative farce against him is utterly destroyed. The presence that morning at his house of Walter Skelton is a circumstance of suspicion and would be of incrimination, but for the fact, which is shown by other evidence than Tally's, and against which nothing has been offered affording a contrary inference even that Walter had come and gone before Tally got out of bed in an upstairs room. Again, the naked fact that James came there after Tally had arisen, armed and mounted has of course a natural tendency to show that Tally knew the purpose of such unwonted and warlike preparations  on that day when to ride about the country with guns is such an unusual thing. But according to the testimony, not only of Tally and Robert Skelton, but also ofMr. Shelley, a witness for the defense, and of Mr. Snodgrass, a witness for the State, the respondent was at that time in his barn lot, or next it in the side street, from which point he could see neither Walter Skelton in the house nor his gun standing against the front gate, nor his horse hitched in the street in front at the house and gate. The presence of Tally with Robert Skelton in the street near the farmer's barn as the Skeltons were starting on their chase of Ross, standing alone and unqualified, might prove much against him. But the evidence of himself and Robert Skelton, taken with that of Mr. Shelley, a disinterested witness, satisfies us that that meeting was momentary and wholly casual.  Skelton had passed Tally and was proceeding on his journey when Tally hailed him and had him came back. Clearly he had not come that way to see Tally. It is not pretended that they had met before on that morning, or had any communication after Ross's fight. Tally’s being there is reasonably accounted for without connecting his presence in any way with this Ross matter. Skelton's passing there was reasonable without any reference to Tally; it was his route to his destination. They were together about long enough for the words they give to have passed between them. They [51] were not together long enough, we should say, for such conversation as would naturally have passed had they been discussing the flight and pursuitofRoss, what the Skeltons intended todo, what Tally should do meantime at Scottsboro, and the like. The State's witness, Mr. Snodgrass, saw them there, and his evidence does not materially conflict with that of Shelley as tothe length of time they were together. We have already stated the conversation they had as testified toby Tally and Skelton. Though they are tothe last degree interested witnesses, there is nothing before us which would justify our reaching the conclusion with the necessary conviction ofmind that, aught was said other than the words they have deposed to. Moreover, it does not appear, but the contrary does appear upon all the evidence we have, much of which is not tainted by interest, that Tally had any information of Ross's flight when he was talking with Robert Skelton. It is clearly shown that James Skelton did not know it, indeed it had not transpired, when he left the house. It came first to the knowledge of Walter, and it may well be supposed that he and James and all ofthem made their preparations with all possible expedition, losing no time tohunt up and inform Tally. Walter and James were at Tally's house after they knew of it, but there is no evidence that Tally saw either of them. Tally's own and Walter's evidence that they did not see each other and proof of circumstances demonstrate that he did not see James until he was riding away. It is said that Tally must be held to have known the intention of the Skeltons to pursue and kill Ross from seeing Robert and John mounted and armed. How could he know this, how are we tobe justified in holding that he knew this when it is clearly shown that he did not know Ross had gone at all? And had he known that, how could he justify a conclusion that they were going to pursue and slay him as he left Scottsboro, when, according toall the evidence we have as to Tally's knowledge oftheir intentions, they all wanted him to leaveScottsboro and intended he should goin peace. Again, shall the inference of a murderous intent an Tally's part, or of his knowledge of such intent on the part of the Skeltons, be drawn from the mere fact that he was seen on two occasions talking with his brother-in-law in the latter's [52] office for half an hour? Obviously not. Shall the fact that one of these occasions was the day before the killing of Ross lead us to say that Tally knew the Skeltons intended to kill? Of course not. And even less, if possible, would such conclusions be justified when we consider that the only evidence of what passed in these conversations was to the effect, whatever else it may have imported, that Ross should not be killed if he did what he was manifestly trying to do when he was killed; leave Scottsboro.

Some other minor circumstances, really of no probative force—such as that Tally was seen at his front gate that morning, once before and once after the Skeltons had gone, that he saw Robert Skelton riding north on a street some distance from him , which fact he brought out himself, and the like—were put in evidence. These we will not stop to discuss. Nor do we deem it necessary to discuss in this connection—with reference to Tally's knowledge of the Skeltons' intent when he had the brief interview with Robert that morning—Judge Tally's conduct after the Skeltons had gone. That conduct is referable to the knowledge he then had, which had been first imparted to him by his wife, and which soon became the common knowledge of the town, that the Skeltons had gone in pursuit of Ross to kill him; and in our opinion what he did and said after that time will not serve to establish the scienter laid under the first count of the information. We conclude this part of the case by saying that we do not find that Judge Tally had any knowledge of the intention of the Skeltons to kill Ross before or at the time of their departure in pursuit of him, that, therefore, neither of the three specifications under the first count is proved, and we find him not guilty of the charge of willful neglect of official duty presented by that count.

The second count of the information charges that "John B. Tally, Judge of the Ninth Judicial Circuit of the State of Alabama, unmindful of the duties of his said office, was, before the filing of said report of said grand jury, and while in such office, guilty of an offense involving moral turpitude, to-wit, the offense of murder.” There are three specifications under this charge. The averments, among others, of the first specification, following averments of Ross's flight, the Skelton's pursuit and the killing of Ross by them at Stevenson with [53] malice, &c., are, "that said Tally was informed of the intention and purpose of the said Skeltons to unlawfully take the life of the said Ross, and said Tally held communications with said Skeltons touching their said purpose, and said Tally knew of the pursuit of said Ross by the said Skeltons as aforesaid, and had such knowledge at the time said Skeltons were making ready to set out in pursuit of said Ross, and at the time they did set out in such pursuit.” As we have already indicated we are not convinced of the truth of these averments, and as the other matters laid in this specification may be considered as well under the second and third specifications, we will direct our attention solely to them. The second specification charges that the Skeltons "unlawfully and with malice aforethought killed Robert C. Ross by shooting him with a gun," and "that the said John B. Tally, before the said felony and murder was committed, in manner and form aforesaid, on the day aforesaid and in the county and State aforesaid, did aid or abet the said" Skeltons, naming them, "in the commission of the said felony and murder." And the third specification charges "that on Sunday, the 4th day of February, 1894, in the county of Jackson, State of Alabama, the said John B. Tally unlawfully and with malice aforethought killed Robert C. Ross by shooting him with a gun." These charges of aiding or abetting murder and of murder direct, which amount to the same thing under our statute,(Code, § 3704), are, upon considerations, to which we have already adverted, to be sustained, if at all, by evidence of the respondent's connection with the homicide after the Skeltons had left Scottsboro in pursuit of Ross, since we do not find any incriminating connection up to that point of time. Being without conviction that Tally knew of the Skeltons' intention to take Ross's life until after they had departed on their errand of death, and there being no evidence or pretense that between this time and the homicide any communication passed between them and Tally, we reach and declare the conclusion that the respondent did not command direct counsel, instigate 01" encourage the Skeltons to take the life of Ross, and that in whatever and all that was done by them and him, respectively, there was no understanding, preconcert or conspiracy between them and him.

This narrows the issues to three inquiries—two of [54] fact, and one of law: First—a question of fact—Did JudgeTally on Sunday, February 4, 1894, knowing the intention of the Skeltons to take the life of Ross, and after they had gone in pursuit of him, do any act intended to further their design and aid them in the taking of his life? If he did, then, second—a question of law—Is it essential to his guilt that his act should have contributed to the effectuation of their design—to the death of Ross? And if so, third—another inquiry of fact—Did his act contribute to the death of Ross?

There can be no reasonable doubt that Judge Tally knew soon after the Skeltons had departed that they had gone in pursuit of Ross, and that they intended to take his life. Within a few minutes he was informed by his wife that Ross had fled and that the four Skeltons were pursuing him. He had seen three of them mounted and heavily armed. He knew the fourth, even keener on the trail than these, had gone on before. He knew their grievance. The fact that they intended to wreak vengeance in the way they did upon overtaking Ross, was known to all men in Scottsboro, as soon as the flight and pursuit became known. It was in the minds and on the tongues of everybody there. Nothing else was thought or talked of. When Dr. Rorex, voicing the universal apprehension, suggested to him that aid be sent up the road to the dead and wounded, Judge Tally, taking in the full force of the implication that there would be a fight to the death with the Skeltons as assailants, and not dissenting therefrom at all, said with the ken of prophesy, as a reason why he would not be a party to the execution of this humane suggestion, that his folks—the Skeltons—would take care of themselves. How well they took care of themselves—with what exceeding care they conserved their own safety—is shown by the event and the manner in which it was produced. To the other suggestion of Dr. Rorex, resulting from the universal knowledge that unless something was done an awful tragedy would be enacted, that "we telegraph to Stevenson and have them all arrested," and thus prevent the catastrophe, if perchance Ross should reach that point alive, Judge Tally made no direct response; but in the same connection he said:"I am waiting and watching here to see if anybody sends a telegram." What he meant by this is most clearly demonstrated by his subse [55] quent shadowing and following up Ed. Ross, and his conversation with Judge Bridges about putting the operator out of the office before he should send Ed. Ross’s message of warning to his kinsman, Robert C. Ross. This was the situation: Ross was in what he supposed to be secret flight from the Skeltons. He was unaware that his early departure had been seen by one of them. He did not know they were all in full pursuit to take his life. Under these circumstances, the pursuers had every advantage of the pursued. They could come upon him unawares. Being on horse back while he was in a vehicle, coming up to him they could well get beyond and waylay him. This they actually did. Having this tremendous advantage, accentuated by the fact that they were in no danger from Ross even if he saw them unless he was forced to defend himself—that his effort and intent were to get away and not to kill—Judge Tally might well feel satisfied with the posture of affairs, he might well feel assured that his folks would take care of themselves, as they did. All he wanted was that this situation, which portended the death of Ross and the safety of his folks, should not be changed. He would not agree that it should be changed so as to save Ross's life even though at the same time the safety of the Skeltons should be assured, as would have been the result had the authorities at Stevenson been fully advised at the time Dr. Rorex suggested the sending of a telegram there to arrest all parties. He was waiting and watching there to see that the situation was not changed by advice to Ross which would or might enable him to escape death at the hands of his folks. He waited long and watched faithfully, and his patience and vigil were rewarded. He saw Ed. Ross going toward the telegraph office. He at once concluded Ross was going there to warn his kinsman and give him a chance for his life. He followed. His purpose was to stop the message, not to let the warning even start on its journey. This he proposed to do by overawing the operator, a mere youth, or by brute force. Judge Bridges dissuaded him from this course, but he adopted another to destroy this one precarious chance of life which was being held out to Robert C. Ross. It would not do, Bridges advised him, to stop the warning by threatening or overpowering the opera [56] tor. The young man was a new comer and a stranger there, and a resort to moral suasion with him was therefore unpromising and hazardous. Not so with the operator at the other end of the line. He was Judge Tally’s friend of long standing. He, through whose hands Ed. Ross's message of warning was intended to pass, could be approached. And to him Tally addressed himself. Saying to Judge Bridges that he, the Scottsboro operator had a message which he, Tally, did not want sent, and which, under Judge Bridges' advice, Tally had concluded not to stop by threat or force; he adopted another means of stopping it short of the person to whom it was addressed. He telegraphed his friend, the operator at Stevenson, not to let Ross get away. His language was at first written: "Do not let party warned get away." This he handed to the operator to be sent to Stevenson, saying: "This message has something to do with the one you have," referring to Ed. Ross's message. What then passed through his mind we are left to conjecture; but upon further thought he added to the message these words: "Say nothing." What was the full import of this completed message, looking at its terms and the circumstances under which it was sent? One thing is most clear, from all the circumstances and upon the words themselves and in the light of those circumstances. The message beyond all question would never have been sent but for the sending of Ed. Ross's message. It was manifestly and confessedly the offspring of a purpose to thwart the efforts of Ed. Ross to warn his kinsman of the true situation. One element of this situation, which gave Judge Tally great satisfaction with it, was Robert Ross's utter ignorance of the danger he was in. He scouted all suggestions to interfere at all so long as this element of gravest peril to Ross and of assured safety to the Skeltons existed. It was to the end that this element of peril to the one and safety to the other party should not be eliminated that, he had waited and watched all morning to see if anybody attempted to eliminate it by advising the hunted of the oncoming, in deadly purpose, of the hunters, and to prevent by threats or force or in any other possible way the sending of a telegram to advise Ross of this important factor in the posture of affairs with which he had to deal, on the hazard of his life. At the last moment the idea [57] of resorting to threats and force was abandoned as unwise. There was no other way to stop the telegram in the Scottsboro office. It was therefore to go, and the only other way to prevent its reaching Ross was to have it stopped at the Stevenson office. Tally, being dissuaded from the former course, adopted the latter. His purpose was the same throughout, but there was a change in the means he had contemplated for its effectuation.

Whitner, the newcomer and stranger, could not be prevented or dissuaded from putting the message on the wire, but Huddleston, the lifelong friend, who was to take it off the wire, and whose duty it was to deliver it to Ross, might be commanded or persuaded to omit its delivery when he had taken it from the wire to "say nothing." And in that event Ross would remain in ignorance of his danger, the situation, which gave Judge Tally so much satisfaction as that he felt assured his folks could take care of themselves , and which he would not consent to interfere with as suggested by Rorex in a way to conserve the safety of both the Ross and Skelton parties, would remain unchanged, and Ross would go to his death, as he did, without a single chance to raise his hand in defense of his life. The telegram to Ross was: "Four men on horseback with guns following. Look out." Tally's telegram to Huddleston was: "Do not let party warned get away. Say nothing." "Get away" from what or from whom? From whom indeed and in all common sense but from the four men on horseback following with guns to take his life. They alone were in pursuit. They only were following the party warned. From them alone was Ross fleeing. From them only, by what he supposed to be secret flight across the country rather than attempt to board a train guarded by them against him, was he trying to get away. The law had no claim upon him; he had committed no offense of which it took cognizance, and no charge of crime had ever been made against him. Nobody on earth except the four men, the Skeltons, sought to prevent his getting away; and from these Judge Tally, seeing that a chance of escape was about to be afforded him, called upon his friend, Huddleston, to interpose, to destroy that chance and to prevent his getting away. Having formulated his command or request to Huddleston to prevent his getting away and [58] handed it to Whitner for transmission to Huddleston, the thought must have passed through his mind: “How is my command or request to be complied with; how is Huddleston to prevent Ross's getting away." He knew there was no ground to arrest Ross. He knew that Huddleston, although mayor of Stevenson, was utterly without authority or right to stay him for one moment of time. How then was he to proceed? One obvious means to this end presented itself to the respondent's comprehension as he pondered how the thing he wanted to be done could be accomplished. That was that Ross should not be advised of the contents of the dispatch of warning. This would maintain the status quo with which Judge Tally had evinced such complaisance and satisfaction, in which his “folks could take care of themselves," and out of which must result the death of Ross. And to suggest this effective means to his friend he makes Whitner, who then has the original message in his possession add to it the words: “Say nothing." Say nothing about what? Clearly about the subject matter of the two dispatches, nothing about the pursuit of the four men on horseback with guns, nothing about the warning to Ross. Say nothing so that the situation may remain unchanged. Say nothing so that Ross shall continue to be, as he is now, without the chance or hope of escape. In other words and in short, the substance and effect of what Tally said to Huddleston, taking the two dispatches and all the circumstances into the account, was simply this, no more or less: “Ross has fled in the direction of Stevenson. The four Skeltons are following him on horseback with guns to take his life. Ross does not know of the pursuit. An effort is being made to get the word to Ross through you that he is thus pursued 0in order that he may get away from them. If you do not deliver this word to him he cannot escape them. Do not deliver that message, say nothing about it, and thereby prevent his getting away from them." A most careful analysis of the voluminous testimony in this case convinces us beyond a reasonable doubt that this was what Tally intended to convey to Huddleston, and that his message means this and only this to all reasonable comprehension. Other meanings were suggested at the hearing in argument, and in testimony as to uncommuni [59] cated intention which has been excluded, but the suggestions are either entirely unreasonable in themselves or do not at all comport with the attendant circumstances. For instance, it is said that the language of Tally's telegram shows he contemplated that the message to Ross would be delivered. He said: "Do not let the party warned get away," implying, it is argued, that the party referred to had been or would be warned by the delivery of Ed. Ross's message. This view is entirely too literal and technical. The form of expression employed was incident to the brevity usual in telegraphic communication, and was manifestly intended merely as an identification of the version who was not to be allowed to get away. Tally did not care to put the name of this person in this message. He knew a message of warning had been sent to Ross. Ross was the man he did not want to escape; and he referred to him as the party warned in the sense that he was the party to whom the other message had been started. He meant and his message meant that Huddleston should not let the party warned, or intended to be warned, the party referred to in and by Ed. Ross's message, get away, and not that Huddleston was to look after party who had actually received the message of warning. Moreover, he spoke over the wires to Huddleston at the same time Ed. Ross's message was sent, and before there was any possible chance for the warning to have been given to R. C. Ross. He knew this. And it was at that juncture, when nobody had been warned in fact, that he referred to Ross as the party warned, when he could not have been the party warned in other sense than as being the party intended to be warned, and for whom a message of warning had been transmitted from Scottsboro to Stevenson but not delivered to Ross. And it would seem that he especially intended his command or request should be laid upon Huddleston just at this point, for he was careful to tell Whitner, the operator at Scottsboro, that his message was about the same matter as that of Ed. Ross—the warning of R. C. Ross—thus impressing upon him the propriety not to say necessity, of both being sent at the same time. They both were sent and received at the same time, i.e. in immediate succession; and Tally called upon his friend, Huddleston, not to let the person referred to in the other get away, and, as we have seen, [60] indicated to him that the way to prevent his escape was to "say nothing” about the other, and indeed either message. Again, it is suggested that Tally intended by his message to have Huddleston, who was mayor of Stevenson, arrest Ross. There are many elements of improbability, to say the least, about this. In the first place, the word "arrest" is a most common one and in most universal use. We cannot conceive of any man, and especially not of a lawyer and a judge, employing any other word—and especially when a resort is had to telegraphic communications—to express the idea which this suggestion imputes to Tally—a lawyer and a Judge. Then, as we have already seen, there were no grounds for Ross's arrest. Not only did Tally know this, but Huddleston also. The cause of Ross's flight and the Skeltons' pursuit was well known it seems, both in Scottsboro and Stevenson, and to even the most unlearned comprehension the circumstances involve Ross in no liability to arrest. It is said that Tally wanted Ross arrested because he feared that after getting the warning he would lie in wait and kill the Skeltons as they came into Stevenson. This idea is most farfetched in view of Ross's attitude throughout of being purely on the defensive, and not standing even upon that, but flying from the Skeltons, his whole purpose being to escape from them, and not to kill them. The message itself utterly excludes the possibility of any such interpretation and the existence of any such fear 01' intention in the mind of Judge Tally. The fear deposed to is, that Ross would entrench himself at Stevenson and kill the Skeltons as they came. The apprehension clearly evinced by the message was that if he got the warning he would get away, and not that he would tarry and fight. If he got away the Skeltons were in no danger. But Huddleston was besought not to prevent his waiting for and killing the Skeltons, nor to do anything in that line at all, but to prevent his getting away from the Skeltons as everybody knew he was endeavoring to do. Again, it surpasses understanding how Huddleston was to arrest Ross if he obeyed the final injunction of Judge Tally to "say nothing." And that the idea of having Ross arrested was not in Tally's mind further appears from the fact that he would not agree to that being done when it was suggested by Dr. Rorex earlier in the day. Specifically in [61] respect of the words "say nothing" in Tally's message, explanatory suggestions were made by him on the stand. As a reason for them he first said he hoped by their use to keep the scandal secret. As there was nothing in either of the despatches referring to the scandal, the force of this reasoning is not readily felt. But more than this, everybody in Scotsboro and Stevenson knew already a great deal more about the scandal than could possibly have gotten to them through Huddleston saying all he could about those dispatches. Everybody knew it, and Tally must have been fully aware of this general knowledge. Seeming to appreciate the impotency of this suggestion, which however was at first advanced with every appearance of being intended to cover and account for the whole matter, Judge Tally offered another. It was that he meant by using the words" say nothing" to keep Huddleston from disclosing his connection with the message. Why he should have laid such an injunction upon his friend Huddleston, and not upon Judge Bridges to whom he showed the message without these words, nor upon an entire stranger, young Whitner, at Scottsboro, is much more than we can understand. It also surpasses comprehension that he could have expected Huddleston to arrest Ross without saying to him or anybody else a word about the telegram on or because of which the arrest was made. There is nothing in all this. That Tally's message will bear the construction we have put on it and no other, we have no doubt at all, on the considerations we have advanced; and our view of its meaning and intent is strengthened by the respondent's self-consciousness of its bad purpose and intent which is shown by the facts, which the evidence leaves us no room to doubt, that he surreptitiously abstracted the original message from the files in the telegraph office, and swore on the preliminary examination of the Skeltons that he sent a telegram to Stevenson that morning "but not about this matter. It was to a friend about another matter; nothing concerning this case;"and his further testimony on that trial going to show that he did not know Ed. Ross, did not follow him to the telegraph office, and did not know whether he was in the office while he, Tally, was there or not.

We therefore, find and hold that John B. Tally, with full knowledge that the Skeltons were in pursuit of Ross [62] with the intent to take his life, committed acts, namely, kept watch at Scottsboro to prevent warning of danger being sent to Ross, and, with like purpose, sent the message to Huddleston, which were calculated to aid, and were committed by him with the intent to aid, the said Skeltons to take the life of Ross under circumstances which rendered them guilty of murder.

And we are next to consider and determine the second inquiry stated above, namely: Whether it is essential to the guilt of Judge Tally as charged in the second count of the information that the said acts, thus adapted, intended and committed by him; should in fact have aided the said Skeltons to take the life of the said Ross, should have in fact contributed to his death at their hands.

As the life of Ross was not taken by the hands of Tally, the criminal consequences of the homicide could only have been visited upon him at the common law, if at all, as a principal in the second degree or as an accessory before the fact; he could not have been charged, as he is in this information, directly with the crime of murder as a principal in the first degree. Our statute has abolished the common law distinctions between accessories before the fact and principals, and between principals in the first and second degrees in cases of felony, and provided that" all persons concerned in the commission of a felony, whether they directly commit the act constituting the offense, or aid or abet in its commission, though not present, must hereafter be indicted, tried, and punished as principals, as in the case of misdemeanors."—Code, § 3704. And though the respondent here is proceeded against by virtue of this statute as a principal in the first degree, the evidence, it being confessed that he did not personally, or in such other way as to make him a principal in the first degree at common law, take the life of Ross, must present him in the light either of an accessory before the fact or as a principal in the second degree, as those distinctions obtained before the enactment of the statute to which we have adverted, or he cannot be convicted. We have already stated our conclusion—and the considerations which led us to it—that Judge Tally did not command, direct, incite, counsel , or encourage the Skeltons to the [63] murder of Ross. We have failed to find, and have so stated, that he knew of their felonious purpose before their departure from Scottsboro in pursuit of Ross. Up to that time there was no instigation or incitement by him to the commission of the crime by them, and after that he did not see or communicate with any of them until after the death of Ross, and hence pending the pursuit he could not have encouraged or instigated them to kill Ross. Judge Tally was, therefore, not, on the view we take of the evidence, an accessory before the fact to the killing of Ross. To be guilty of murder, therefore, not being a common law principal and not being an accessory before the fact-to be concerned in the commission of the offense within the meaning of our statute—he must be found to have aided or abetted the Skeltons in the commission of the offense in such sort as to constitute him at common law a principal in the second degree.  A principal in this degree is one who is present at the commission of a felony by the hand of the principal in the first degree, and who being thus present aids or abets, or aids and abets the latter therein. The presence which this definition requires need not be actual, physical juxtaposition in respect of the personal perpetrator of the crime. It is enough, so far as presence is concerned, for the principal in the second degree to be in a position to aid the commission of the crime by others. It is enough if he stands guard while the act is being perpetrated by others, to prevent interference with them or to warn them of the approach of danger; and it is immaterial how distant from the scene of the crime his vigil is maintained provided it gives some promise of protection to those engaged in its active commission. At whatever distance he may be, he is present in legal contemplation if he is at the time performing any act in furtherance of the crime, 01' is in a position to give information to the principal which would be helpful to the end in view, or to prevent others from doing any act, by way of warning the intended victim or otherwise, which would be but an obstacle in the way of the consummation of the crime, or render its accomplishment more difficult. This is well illustrated by the case of State of Nevada v. Hamilton and Laurie, 13 Nev. 386, in which a plan was arranged between Laurie and others to rob the treasure of Wells, Fargo & Co., on the road between [64] Eureka and some point in Nye county. Laurie was to ascertain when the treasure left Eureka, and signal his confederates by building a fire on the top of a mountain in Eureka county, which could be seen by them in Nye county, thirty or forty miles distant. This signal was given by him, and his confederates, advised by it, met the stage, attacked and attempted to rob it, and in the attempt killed one of the guards. Laurie was indicted with the rest for murder, and put on his trial in Nye county, and made the point that inasmuch as a statute of Nevada required that an accessory before or after the fact should be tried in the county where his offense was committed, he could not be held under the pending indictment or tried in the county of Nye, where the robbery was attempted, and the murder committed. But the Supreme Court of that State held that, if he was an accessory before the fact, he was also in legal contemplation present and aiding and abetting at the fact, and was, therefore, a principal in the second degree, and indictable, triable and punishable in N ye county as principal in the first degree, under a statute like section 3704 of our Code. He was constructively present, though thirty or forty miles away, and he was guilty as a principal in the second degree in that from and across this distance he aided and abetted his confederates by the beacon lights which he set upon a hill. It was as if he had been endowed with a voice to compass the intervening space and to advise his accomplices of the approach of the treasure, or as if his words had been transmitted over a telephone or a telegraph line to the ears of his distant confederates. This treasure stage was proceeding on its way without notice to those in charge of it of the impending onslaught upon it. If it had been apprehended by Laurie and his confederates that the people of Eureka—those interested in the treasure, and in the lives of the guards who went with it—would, after its departure, become aware of the situation and dispatch a courier to overtake the stage and warn its occupants, and Laurie had remained there to give warning by signal lights or telegram of the departure of this courier so that he might be intercepted and his message stopped and the stage set upon unawares, and all this had been done, it cannot for a moment be doubted that on these facts also Laurie would have been present at the scene [65] of the attempted robbery in legal sense, and been guilty  thereof as a principal in the second degree, though he was all the while much further away in point of physical fact than the distance between Scottsboro and Stevenson. And this upon the principle, as stated by the Nevada court, that "Were several persons confederate together for the purpose of committing a crime which is to be accomplished in pursuance of a common plan, all who do any act which contributes to the accomplishment of their design are principals, whether actually present at its commission or not. They are deemed to be constructively present, though in fact they may be absent."—1 Bish. Cr. Law, § 650; 1 Chitty Cr. Law, p. 256; 1 Whar. Cr. Law, §§ 206 et seq.; Roscoe's Cr. Evidence, pp. 178-9; Raiford v. State, 59 Ala. 106; Griffith v. State, 90 Ala. 583.

So far, therefore, as presence goes Judge Tally, on guard at Scottsboro to prevent warnings being sent to Ross or intercepting or attempting to intercept messages of warning which had started on their flight, was in legal contemplation present at Stevenson, the scene of the homicide, standing over Huddleston to stay him in the performance of his duty of delivering warnings to Ross. He was constructively there, and hence, for all practical legal purposes, actually there. Being thus present, did he aid or abet the killing of Ross? What is meant by these terms, and what has one to do to bring himself within them? It is said in Raiford's Case, supra, that "the words aid and abet are pretty much the synonyms of each other;" and this has doubtless come to be true in the law though originally a different meaning attached to each. The legal definition of “aid” is not different from its meaning in common parlance. It means to assist, to supplement the efforts of another. Rap. & L. Law Dict., p. 43. "Abet" is a French word compounded of the two words a and beter, to bait or excite an animal; and Rapalje and Lawrence thus define it: "To abet is to incite or encourage a person to commit crime; an abettor is a person who, being present or in the neighborhood, incites another to commit a crime, and thus becomes a principal in the offense.”— Rap. & L. Law Dict., p. 4. By the amalgamation of the two words in meaning—by making synonyms of them—it may be said that to abet has come to mean to aid by [66] presence, actual or constructive, and incitement, and that to aid means not only actual assistance, the supplementing of another's efforts, but also presence for the purposes of such actual assistance as the circumstances may demand or admit of, and the incitement and encouragement which the fact of such presence for such purposes naturally imports and implies. So we have this definition of the two terms by the late Chief Justice Stone: "The words aid and abet, in legal phrase, are pretty much the synonyms of each other. They comprehend all assistance rendered by acts, or words of encouragement or support or presence, actual or constructive, to render assistance should it become necessary. No particular acts are necessary. If encouragement be given to commit the felony, or if, giving due weight to all the testimony, the jury are convinced beyond a reasonable doubt that the defendant was present with a view to render aid should it become necessary, then that ingredient of the offense is made out.”— Raiford v. State, 59 Ala. 106. This definition was sufficient for the case then in hand, and it is in the form not infrequently found in the books. But it is incomplete. Mere presence for the purpose of rendering aid obviously is not aid in the substantive sense of assistance by an act supplementary to the act of the principal. Nor is it aid in the original sense of abetting, nor abetting in any sense, unless presence with the purpose of giving aid, if necessary, was preconcerted or in accordance with the general plan conceived by the principal and the person charged as an aider or abettor, or, at the very least, unless the principal knew of the presence, with intent to aid, of such person. For manifestly in such case, there being no actual, substantive assistance and no encouragement by words, the only aid possible would be the incitement and encouragement of the fact that another was present for the purpose of assistance, and with the intent to assist if necessary. And in the nature of things, the fact of presence and purpose to aid could not incite or encourage or embolden the principal unless he knew of the existence of that fact. That kind of aid operates solely upon the mentality of the actual perpetrator; when rendered at all it is by way of assurance to his mind in the undertaking he is upon, and it nerves him to the deed and helps him execute [67] it through a consciousness—a purely mental condition that another is standing by in a position to help him if help becomes necessary; who will come to his aid if aid is needed. And that there could be this consciousness without any knowledge of the fact of such other's presence and purpose can not be conceived. That one may be encouraged or incited to an act by a consideration of which he is wholly oblivious and which has never addressed itself to his mind, is far beyond the limit of finite comprehension. The definition we have quoted is, as an abstract proposition, clearly at fault. As applied in the concrete to cases of confederacy as it is, we undertake to say, whenever it is stated in this form, it is free from objection. But in the absence of confederacy, or at least of knowledge on the part of the actual perpetrator of a crime, one can not be a principal in the second degree who is present intending to aid and does not aid by word or deed. The definition must go further. It should appear by it that to be an aider or abettor when no assistance is given or word uttered, the person so charged must have been present by preconcert, special or general, or atleast to the knowledge of the principal, with the intent to aid him. This view is very clearly stated by Mr. Wharton. He says: "It is not necessary, therefore, to prove that the party actually aided in the commission of the offense; if he watched for his companions in order to prevent surprise, or remained at a convenient distance in order to favor their escape, if necessary, or was in such a situation as to be able to readily to comp, to their assistance, the knowledge of which was calculated to give additional confidence to his companions, in contemplation of law, he was aiding and abetting." (The italization is ours.)—1 Whart. Cr. Law, § 210, And the same idea is thus expressed by Mr. Stephens in his summary of Criminal Law: "The aiding and abetting must involve some participation; mere presence without participation, will not suffice if no act whatever is done in concert, and no confidence intentionally imported by such presence to the perpetrators.” See Connaughty v. State, 1 Wis. 143, 144. And Mr. Bishop says: "A principal in the second degree is one who is present lending his countenance and encouragement, or otherwise aiding, while another does the act.”—1 Bish. Cr. Law, 648. And Mr. Wharton further says: "Something [68] must be shown inthe conduct of the bystander, which indicates [to the perpetrator, manifestly] a design to encourage, incite, or, in some manner afford aid or consent to the particular act; though when the bystander is a friend of the perpetrator, and knows that his presence will be regarded by the perpetrator as an encouragement and protection, presence alone will be regarded as an encouragement. * * * The confederacy must be real; * * * mere consent to a crime when no aid is given, and no encouragement rendered does not amount to participation."—l Whart. Cr. Law, §§ 211 a, 211 c, 211 d. And to like effect are the following authorities: The People v. Woodward, 45 Cal. 293 ; White v. The People, 81 Ill. 333; Cooper v. Johnson, 81 Mo. 483; Notsfinger  v. State, 7 Tex. A pp. 301; True v. Commonwealth, 14 So. W. Rep. 684; 1 Am. & Eng. Encyc. of Law, p. 62; Whart. Cr. Ev., 440. Our own cases fully support these views. Thus in Wicks v. State, 44 Ala. 398, with reference to section 3704 of the Code it is said: "The testimony must show an actual participation

In the commission of the offense, else the party charged can not be convicted under this statute." And in Cabbell  v. State, 46 Ala. 195, a mob had overpowered an officer and taken his prisoner into a house, where they were assaulting him with intent to murder. The defendant, coming upon the scene at this juncture, and being informed that the mob was trying to kill the prisoner on account of the offense for which he had been arrested, said: "That is right, kill him ; God damn him. The question was whether on this evidence the defendant was an aider and abettor in the assault made by the mob; and upon this the court said: "It is not pretended that the defendant committed the assault—it was the act of the mob; nor was it seriously contended that he was in fact a member of that unlawful assembly. Consequently the words uttered by him can not be held to have encouraged or aided the persons by whom the assault was committed, unless addressed to or at least heard by them or some of them.” Here Cabbell had the guilty intent; he wanted the prisoner killed; and he did an act calculated to contribute to the execution of that intent; he uttered words of encouragement and incitement. But he was adjudged to be not guilty, because what he did, though with criminal [69] intent and calculated to accomplish or aid in the accomplishment of a criminal result, did not in point of fact contribute to that result. And this proposition is directly supported by Raiford v. State, supra, when the elliptical definition of aid and abet is rounded out, as we have shown it must be, and also in a general way by Frank v. State, 27 Ala. 37; Tidwell v. State, 70 Ala. 33; Jordan v. State, 79 Ala. 9, 13, and Griffith v. State, 90 Ala. 583.

We are therefore clear to the conclusion that before Judge Tally can be found guilty of aiding and abetting the Skeltons to kill Ross , it must appear that his vigil at Scottsboro to prevent Ross from being warned of his danger was by preconcert with them, or at least known to them, whereby they would naturally be incited, encouraged and emboldened—"given confidence"—to the deed, or that he aided them to kill Ross, contributed to Ross's death in point of physical fact by means of the telegram he sent to Huddleston.

The assistance given, however, need not contribute to the criminal result in the sense that but for it the result would not have ensued. It is quite sufficient if it facilitated a result that would have transpired without it. It is quite enough if the aid merely tenders it easier for the principal actor to accomplish the end intended by him and the aider and abettor, though in all human probability the end would have been attained without it. If the aid in homicide can be shown to have put the deceased at a disadvantage, to have deprived him of a single chance of life, which but for it he would have had he who furnishes such aid is guilty though it can not be known or shown that the dead man, in the absence thereof, would have availed himself of that chance. As where one counsels murder he is guilty as an accessory before the fact, though it appears to be probable that murder would have been done without his counsel, and as where one being: present by concert to aid if necessary is guilty as a principal in the second degree, though had he been absent murder would have been committed, so where he who facilitates murder, even by so much as destroying a single chance of life the assailed might otherwise have had, he thereby supplements the efforts of the perpetrator, and he is guilty as principal in the second degree at common law, and is principal in the first degree under our statute, notwithstanding it may [70] be found that in all human probability the chance would not have been availed of, and death would have resulted anyway.

We have already said enough to indicate the grounds of the conclusion which we now announce, that Tally's standing guard at the telegraph office in Scottsboro to prevent Ross's being warned of the pursuit of the Skeltons was not by preconcert with them, and was not known to them. It is even clear, and more certain that they knew neither of the occasion nor the fact of the sending of the message by him to Huddleston. And hence they were not and could not have been aided in the execution of their purpose to kill by the keeping of this vigil, or by the mere fact of the forwarding of the message to Stevenson, since these facts in and of themselves could not have given them any actual, substantial help as distinguished from incitement and encouragement, and they could not have aided them by way of incitement and encouragement, because they were ignorant of them. And so we are come to a consideration of the effect, if any, produced upon the situation at Stevenson by the message of Judge Tally to Huddleston. Its effect upon the situation could only have been through Huddleston, and upon his action in respect of the delivery to Ross of the message of warning sent by Ed. Ross. This latter message reached Huddleston for Ross, we suppose, about five minutes—certainly not more than ten minutes—before Ross arrived at Stevenson. Immediately upon the heels of it, substantially at the same time, Tally's message to Huddleston was received by the latter. Ed. Ross's message imported extreme urgency in its delivery, and Tally's to Huddleston, though by no means so intended, emphasized the necessity and importance, from the standpoint of duty, for the earliest possible delivery of Ed. Ross's message to Robert C. Ross; and it was the manifest duty of Huddleston to deliver it at the earliest practicable moment of time.—Law of Telegraphy, Scott &; Jernigan, § 188. Huddleston appears to have appreciated the urgency of the case, and at first to have intended doing his duty. Upon receiving the two messages, he went at once without waiting to copy them to the Stevenson Hotel, which is located very near the telegraph office, in quest of Ross, upon the idea that he might have already arrived. We are to presume a purpose to do what duty [71] enjoins until the contrary appears; and we, therefore, should assume that Huddleston intended to deliver the message to Ross, or to inform him of its contents had he been in the hotel. Not finding him there J for he had not yet reached Stevenson, Huddleston returned to the door of the depot up stairs in which was the telegraph office. By this time the command which Judge Tally had laid upon him had overmastered his sense of duty and diverted him from his purpose to deliver Ed. Ross's message to Robert. Standing there at the door he saw a hack approaching from the direction of Scottsboro. He said then that he supposed Ross was in that hack. Wedo not think it was incumbent upon him, inasmuch as the hack was being driven directly to the depot, to go down the road to meet it, though the situation was then more urgent than was indicated by the telegrams in that the Skeltons were at that time skulking on the flanks of and immediately behind the hack; but there is no evidence that Huddleston knew this. But we do not doubt that it was Huddleston's duty to go out to the road along which the hack was being driven, at a point opposite his own position at the depot, and near to it, and there and then have delivered the message or made known its contents to Ross. The only explanation he offers for not then delivering the message or making known its contents to Ross was—not that he could not have done it, that was entirely practicable—but that he had not taken a copy of it; a consideration which did not prevent his going to the hotel for the purpose of delivery before he saw Ross approaching, and which, had his original purpose continued, we cannot believe would have swerved him from his plain duty at this juncture. Presuming that he would have done this because it was his duty to do it—a duty which he at first appreciated—and finding as a fact that he did not do it, the reason for his default is found in the injunction laid upon him by Judge Tally. He did not warn Ross because he did not want Ross to get away, and this because Judge Tally had asked him not to let Ross get away. So that as he stood there at the door he mapped out a course of action. He would not deliver the message immediately, if at all, but he would send off for the town marshal, and in the meantime he would call William Tally from over the way and confer with him as to what should be done; Ross to be [72] the while wholly unadvised of the contents of the message from his kinsman, and wholly ignorant of the pursuit of the Skeltons. So he sends a man in search of the marshal whose whereabouts, and of consequence the time necessary to find and bring whom to the station, were unknown; beckons to William Tally to come to him, then turns and goes up stairs into the telegraph office. He says he went up there to copy Ross's message for delivery to him. If this be true, this was only another factor, so we have seen, in the delay that Judge Tally's message had determined him upon, for while at first he was anxious to deliver the message or its contents uncopied to Ross, when he thought Ross might be at the hotel, and went there to find him for that purpose, when Ross was actually in sight of him and rapidly approaching him, he deemed it most important to copy the message before advising Ross. It was also into this up stairs office that he invited William Tally, and we cannot escape the conclusion that his purpose in going there before delivering the message was to have a consultation with William Tally as to what should be (lone before advising Ross, and also to give the marshal time to arrive, so that, should they conclude to adopt that course, they could have Ross arrested. And it cannot, we think, be doubted that he then had no purpose whatever of apprising Ross of the contents of the message, if ever, until he had had this conference with the brother of the man who had asked him not to deliver it at all. That this delay was to conserve such ulterior purpose as might be born of this conference, was wholly unwarranted and was caused by the telegram of Judge Tally to Huddleston, we believe beyond a reasonable doubt.

It remains to be determined whether the unwarranted delay in the delivery of the message to Ross, or in advising him of its contents, thus caused by Judge Tally with intent thereby to aid the Skeltons to kill Ross, did in fact aid them or contribute to the death of Ross by making it easier than it would otherwise have been for the Skeltons to kill him, by depriving him of some advantage he would have had had he been advised of its contents when his carriage stopped or immediately upon his alighting from it, or by leaving him without some chance of life which would have been his had Huddleston done his duty.

[73] The telegram, we have said, should have been delivered, or its contents made known, to Ross at the time the hack came opposite where Huddleston was and stopped. Huddleston and William Tally were equidistant from this point when the former called to the latter, at which time also Huddleston had seen the hack approaching this point. Tally, going to Huddleston, reached this middle point between them, unhastened as Huddleston should have been by the urgency of the message just as the carriage got there and stopped. It is, therefore clear that had Huddleston, instead of calling Tally and going into the depot, himself have gone out to the road along which the carriage was approaching, and which was not more than one hundred feet from him, he would have gotten there certainly by the time it stopped, and have acquainted Ross with the contents of the message, with the fact that four men were pursuing him with guns to take his life, before Ross alighted from the hack.

Being thus advised, and not knowing of the immediate proximity of the Skeltons, it may be that Ross would have alighted as he did, exposed himself to the Skeltons' fire as he did and been killed as he was. But on the other hand, the Skeltons were at that time dismounted, and two of them at least, a long way from their horses, and none of them were in his front up the road, and he had a chance of escape by continued flight in the vehicle. Again, he might then and there have put himself under the protection of Huddleston as an officer of the law and had the bystanders, those in the immediate neighborhood of whom there were several, summoned to help protect him. This might have saved his life; it was a chance that he had. But, if it be conceded that, as he would not have known of the proximity of the Skeltons from mere knowledge that they were in pursuit, he would have alighted precisely as and when he did, yet when the first shot was fired Ross would have known that the man who fired it was one of the Skeltons, and that three others of them were present in ambush armed with guns to take his life. Knowing this, the hopelessness of standing his ground and attempting to defend himself from his enemies, overpowering in number and secure in their hiding places, while he stood in the open street, would have been at once manifest to him; and in [74] stead of standing there as he did, knowing only as he did that some one man, whom he did not know had fired a gun, and peering and craning his neck to see whence the shot came and who fired it, he could and doubtless would have sought safety by flight in the opposite direction, in which was the Union Hotel scarce an hundred feet away. And in view of the fact that he was hit only once by the numerous shots that were fired at him while he stood there in the open, and that not in a vital or disabling part, it is very probable that had he attempted that mode of escape, as soon as the first shot was fired, he would have reached the hotel in perfect safety. Certain it is that making that effort he would have gone away from the lurking places of his enemies, and he would not, as he did in his ignorance of the true situation, have placed himself where John Skelton at close quarters could and did shoot him to death from behind his back. But whether he would or would not have reached a place of refuge, we need not inquire or find. The knowledge that he would have had, if the telegram of Ed, Ross had been delivered to him when it could and should have been delivered, of the pursuit of the Skeltons, together with the knowledge which would have been imparted to him by the report of the first gun in  connection with the contents of the message, would instantly have advised him of the extent of his danger—a danger which he could not combat, which was deadly in character and from which, as he would naturally have been at once impressed, the only hope of escape lay in immediate flight. That was a chance for his life that this knowledge would have given him. That was a chance of which the withholding of this know ledge deprived him. Tally’s telegram to Huddleston deprived him of that knowledge. Tally through Huddleston deprived him of that chance. Again, after having been shot m the legs and partially disabled by one of the many shots fired at him by Robert, James, and Walter Skelton, as he stood fully exposed to their broadside, he in his then crippled condition made an effort to find protection behind the oil house, the nearest building to him. Only these three men had fired up to that time. He knew of the presence of these three only. The house sheltered him from two of these men and partially also from the third. He got there and stood facing in the [75] direction these three were. And he called aloud for protection from them meantime keeping a lookout for them and intending no doubt to protect himself from them if he could. He knew of the presence of these three only. Nobody had seen John Skelton. He did not know that John Skelton was there. Had he gotten Ed. Ross's telegram this he would have known, that there were four of them, that only three had shot at him that the other was somewhere hidden in the immediate vicinity. And while seeking to escape from or guard himself from the other three, while he was by the side of the oil house, he would also have sought to guard himself against the fourth. He was off his guard as as to this fourth man, John Skelton, because he was ignorant of his presence. This ignorance was directly due to Tally's active interference. Tally's aid to the Skeltons by way of preventing Ross being warned enabled John Skelton to come upon Ross from his rear and shoot him down. Ross went to his death, guarding himself against the other three and calling for protection from them without even knowing that the man who killed him was nearer to him than Scottsboro. Can it be doubted that Ross's utter ignorance of John Skelton's presence, with the others at Stevenson, made it easier for John Skelton to take his life? Can it be doubted that his ignorance of the presence of all four Skeltons, when the first gun was fired by Robert Skelton at Bloodwood, when had he known it, he could have fled in the appreciable time between the time of the firing of this first and the other shots—the next one being fired by the same man—made it easier for them to take his life? Can it be doubted in any case that murder by lying in wait is facilitated by the unconsciousness of the victim? Or in any case, that the chances of the intended victim would be improved and his death rendered more difficult of accomplishment, if the first unfruitful shot apprises him of the number and identity of his assailants and the full scope and measure of their motive and purposes? We cannot believe otherwise. It is inconceivable to us, after the maturest consideration reflection and discussion, but that Ross's predicament was rendered infinitely more desperate, his escape more difficult and his death of much more easy and certain accomplishment by the withholding from him of the mes [76] sage of Ed. Ross. This withholding was the work of Judge Tally. An intent to aid the Skeltons to take the life of Ross actuated him to it. The intent was effectuated, they thereby were enabled to take him unawares, and to send him to his death without, we doubt not, his ever actually knowing who sought his life, or being able to raise a hand in defense, or to take an advised, step in retreat. And we are impelled to find that John B. Tally aided and abetted the murder of Robert C. Ross, as alleged in the second specification of the second count of the information; and to adjudge that he is guilty as charged in that specification, and guilty of murder as charged in said second count. And judgment deposing him from office will be entered on the records of this court.

No consideration or conclusion of fact in this opinion must be allowed to exert any influence upon the trials of the Skeltons and Judge Tally on the indictments for murder now pending against them.

HEAD, J., dissenting.—I am of opinion the respondent should be acquitted of both charges. I do not believe, beyond a reasonable doubt, that respondent intended, in sending the telegram to Huddleston, to aid or abet in the murder of Ross. I do not believe, beyond a reasonable doubt, that the telegram of warning would have been delivered to Ross by Huddleston, before the shooting began, if the telegram of the respondent had not been sent.

BRICKELL, C. J., not sitting.

[*] The opinion in this case was rendered August 9, 1894; but by reason of the importance of the case, it is reported in this volume, without regard to date of judgment.

9.2 IX.B. Conspiracy 9.2 IX.B. Conspiracy

Conspiracy, unlike complicity, is a standalone crime. Its requirements are very minimal: at common law, only an agreement to commit unlawful actions. The agreement, itself, is the actus reus. Under federal law, an act in furtherance is needed to seal the conspiracy.

Often, proving conspiracy is much easier than proving a completed or attempted crime, and so conspiracy has become a favorite tool of prosecutors to lower the burden of proof, accumulate charges, or increase the number of people implicated in a crime. As you read these cases, consider the distinctions between conspiracy and complicity. Consider also how far liability extends. What is the mens rea for the crime of conspiracy itself? What mens rea is necessary for the subsequent crimes committed in furtherance of the conspiracy? How do the various formulations of conspiracy liability interact with the justifications of punishment—retribution, deterrence, incapacitation, and rehabilitation?

9.2.2 People v. Lauria 9.2.2 People v. Lauria

[Crim. No. 11661.

Second Dist., Div. Two.

June 1, 1967.]

THE PEOPLE, Plaintiff and Appellant, v. LOUIS LAURIA et al., Defendants and Respondents.

*473Thomas C. Lynch, Attorney General, William E. James, Assistant Attorney General, Evelle J. Younger, District Attorney, Harry Wood and Robert J. Lord, Deputy District Attorneys, for Plaintiff and Appellant.

*474Jay Plotkin, under appointment by the Court of Appeal, Patrick Coleman, Apple & Dobrin and Irving D. Apple for Defendants and Respondents.

FLEMING, J.

In an investigation of call-girl activity the police focused their attention on three prostitutes actively plying their trade on call, each of whom was using Lauria’s telephone answering service, presumably for business purposes.

On January 8, 1965, Stella Weeks, a policewoman, signed up for telephone service with Lauria’s answering service. Mrs. Weeks, in the course of her conversation with Lauria’s office manager, hinted broadly that she was a prostitute concerned with the secrecy of her activities and their concealment from the police. She was assured that the operation of the service was discreet and “about as safe as you can get.” It was arranged that Mrs. Weeks need not leave her address with the answering service, but could pick up her calls and pay her bills in person.

On February 11, Mrs. Weeks talked to Lauria on the telephone and told him her business was modelling and she had been referred to the answering service by Terry, one of the three prostitutes under investigation. She complained that because of the operation of the service she had lost two valuable customers, referred to as tricks. Lauria defended his service and said that her friends had probably lied to her about having left calls for her. But he did not respond to Mrs. Weeks’ hints that she needed customers in order to make money, other than to invite her to his house for a personal visit in order to get better acquainted. In the course of his talk he said “his business was taking messages. ’ ’

On February 15, Mrs. Weeks talked on the telephone to Lauria’s office manager and again complained of two lost calls, which she described as a $50 and a $100 trick. On investigation the office manager could find nothing wrong, but she said she would alert the switchboard operators about slip-ups on calls.

On April 1 Lauria and the three prostitutes were arrested. Lauria complained to the police that this attention was undeserved, stating that Hollywood Call Board had 60 to 70 prostitutes on its board while his own service had only 9 or 10, that he kept separate records for known or suspected prostitutes for the convenience of himself and the police. When asked if his records were available to police who might come *475to the office to investigate call girls, Lauria replied that they were whenever the police had a specific name. However, his service didn’t “arbitrarily tell the police about prostitutes on our board. As long as they pay their bills we tolerate them. ’ ’ In a subsequent voluntary appearance before the grand jury Lauria testified he had always cooperated with the police. But he admitted he knew some of his customers were prostitutes, and he knew Terry was a prostitute because he had personally used her services, and he knew she was paying for 500 calls a month.

Lauria and the three prostitutes were indicted for conspiracy to commit prostitution, and nine overt acts were specified. Subsequently the trial court set aside the indictment as having been brought without reasonable or probable cause. (Pen Code, § 995.) The People have appealed, claiming that a sufficient showing of an unlawful agreement to further prostitution was made.

To establish agreement, the People need show no more than a tacit, mutual understanding between coconspirators to accomplish an unlawful act. (People v. Calhoun, 50 Cal.2d 137, 144 [323 P.2d 427] ; People v. Yeager, 194 Cal. 452, 484 [229 P. 40].) Here the People attempted to establish a conspiracy by showing that Lauria, well aware that his codefendants were prostitutes who received business calls from customers through his telephone answering service, continued to furnish them with such service. This approach attempts to equate knowledge of another’s criminal activity with conspiracy to further such criminal activity, and poses the question of the criminal responsibility of a furnisher of goods or services who knows his product is being used to assist the operation of an illegal business. Under what circumstances does a supplier become a part of a conspiracy to further an illegal enterprise by furnishing goods or services which he knows are to be used by the buyer for criminal purposes ?

The two leading cases on this point face in opposite directions. In United States v. Falcone, 311 U.S. 205 [85 L.Ed. 128, 61 S.Ct. 204], the sellers of large quantities of sugar, yeast, and cans were absolved from participation in a moon-shining conspiracy among distillers who bought from them, while in Direct Sales Co. v. United States, 319 U.S. 703 [87 L.Ed. 1674, 63 S.Ct. 1265], a wholesaler of drugs was convicted of conspiracy to violate the federal narcotic laws by selling drugs in quantity to a codefendant physician who was supplying them to addicts. The distinction between these two *476cases appears primarily based on the proposition that distributors of such dangerous products as drugs are required to exercise greater discrimination in the conduct of their business than áre distributors of innocuous substances like sugar and yeast.

In the earlier case, Falcone, the sellers’ knowledge of the illegal use of the goods was insufficient by itself tp make the sellers participants in a conspiracy with the distillers who bought from them. Such knowledge fell short of proof of a conspiracy, and evidence on the volume of sales was too vague to support a jury finding that respondents knew of the conspiracy from the size of the sales alone.

In the later case of Direct Sales, the conviction of a drug wholesaler for conspiracy to violate federal narcotic laws was affirmed on a showing that it had actively promoted the sale of morphine sulphate in quantity and had sold eodefendant physician, who practiced in a small town in South Carolina, more than 300 times his normal requirements of the drug, even though it had been repeatedly warned of the dangers of unrestricted sales of the drug. The court contrasted the restricted goods involved in Direct Sales with the articles of free commerce involved in Falcone: 1 ‘ All articles of commerce may be put to illegal ends, ’ ’ said the court. ‘1 But all do not have inherently the same susceptibility to harmful and illegal use. . . . This difference is important for two purposes. One is for making certain that the seller knows the buyer’s intended illegal use. The other is to show that by the sale he intends to further, promote, and cooperate in it. This intent, when given effect by overt act, is the gist of conspiracy. While it is not identical with mere knowledge that another purposes unlawful action it is not unrelated to such knowledge. . . . The step from knowledge to intent and agreement may be taken. There is more than suspicion, more than knowledge, acquiescence, carelessness, indifference, lack of concern. There is informed and interested cooperation, stimulation, instigation. And there is also a ‘stake in the venture’ which, even if it may not be essential, is not irrelevant to the question of conspiracy.” (319 U.S. at pp. 710-713, 87 L.Ed. at pp. 1681, 1682.)

While Falcone and Direct Sales may not be entirely consistent with each other in their full implications, they do provide us with a framework for the criminal liability of a supplier of lawful goods or services put to unlawful use. Both the element of knowledge of the illegal use of the *477goods or services and the element of intent to further that use must be present in order to make the supplier a participant in a criminal conspiracy.

Proof of knowledge is ordinarily a question of fact and requires no extended discussion in the present case. The knowledge of the supplier was sufficiently established when Lauria admitted he knew some of his customers were prostitutes and admitted he knew that Terry, an active subscriber to his service, was a prostitute. In the face of these admissions he could scarcely claim to have relied on the normal assumption an operator of a business or service is entitled to make, that his customers are behaving themselves in the eyes of the law. Because Lauria knew in fact that some of his customers were prostitutes, it is a legitimate inference he knew they were subscribing to his answering service for illegal business purposes and were using his service to make assignations for prostitution. On this record we think the prosecution is entitled to claim positive knowledge by Lauria of the use of his service to facilitate the business of prostitution.

The more perplexing issue in the ease is the sufficiency of proof of intent to further the criminal enterprise. The element of intent may be proved either by direct evidence, or by evidence of circumstances from which an intent to further a criminal enterprise by supplying lawful goods or services may be inferred. Direct evidence of participation, such as advice from the supplier of legal goods or services to the user of those goods or services on their use for illegal purposes, such evidence as appeared in a companion case we decide today, People v. Roy, ante, p. 459 [59 Cal.Rptr. 636], provides the simplest case. When the intent to further and promote the criminal enterprise comes from the lips of the supplier himself, ambiguities of inference from circumstance need not trouble us. But in cases where direct proof of complicity is lacking, intent to further the conspiracy must be derived from the sale itself and its surrounding circumstances in order to establish the supplier’s express or tacit agreement to join the conspiracy.

In the case at bench the prosecution argues that since Lauria knew his customers were using his service for illegal purposes but nevertheless continued to furnish it to them, he must have intended to assist them in carrying out their illegal activities. Thus through a union of knowledge and intent he became a participant in a criminal conspiracy. Essentially, the People argue that knowledge alone of the continuing use of *478Ms telephone facilities for criminal purposes provided a sufficient basis from which his intent to participate in those criminal activities could be inferred.

In examining precedents in this field we find that sometimes, but not always, the criminal intent of the supplier may be inferred from his knowledge of the unlawful use made of the product he supplies. Some consideration of characteristic patterns may be helpful.

1. Intent may be inferred from knowledge, when the purveyor of legal goods for illegal use has acquired a stake in the venture. (United States v. Falcone, 109 F.2d 579, 581.) For example, in Regina v. Thomas, [1957] 2 All Eng. 181, 342, a prosecution for living off the earnings of prostitution, the evidence showed that the accused, knowing the woman to be a convicted prostitute, agreed to let her have the use of his room between the hours of 9 p.m. and 2 a.m. for a charge of £3 a night. The Court of Criminal Appeal refused an appeal from the conviction, holding that when the accused rented a room at a grossly inflated rent to a prostitute for the purpose of carrying on her trade, a jury could find he was living on the earnings of prostitution.

In the present case, no proof was offered of inflated charges for the telephone answering services furnished the codefendants.

2. Intent may be inferred from knowledge, when no legitimate use for the goods or services exists. The leading California case is People v. McLaughlin, 111 Cal.App.2d 781 [245 P.2d 1076], in which the court upheld a conviction of the suppliers of horse-racing information by wire for conspiracy to promote bookmaking, when it had been established that wire-service information had no other use than to supply information needed by bookmakers to conduct illegal gambling operations.

In Rex v. Delaval (1763) 3 Burr. 1434, 97 Eng.Rep. 913, the charge was unlawful conspiracy to remove a girl from the control of Bates, a musician to whom she was bound as an apprentice, and place her in the hands of Sir Francis Delaval for the purpose of prostitution. Lord Mansfield not only upheld the charges against Bates and Sir Francis, but also against Frame, the attorney who drew up the indentures of apprenticeship transferring custody of the girl from Bates to Sir Francis. Fraine, said Lord Mansfield, must have known that Sir Francis had no facilities for teaching music to ap*479prentices so that it was impossible for him to have been ignorant of the real intent of the transaction.

In Shaw v. Director of Public Prosecutions, [1962] A.C. 220, the defendant was convicted of conspiracy to corrupt public morals and of living on the earnings of prostitution, when he published a directory consisting almost entirely of advertisements of the names, addresses, and specialized talents of prostitutes. Publication of such a directory, said the court, could have no legitimate use and serve no other purpose than to advertise the professional services of the prostitutes whose advertisements appeared in the directory. The publisher could be deemed a participant in the profits from the business activities of his principal advertisers.

Other services of a comparable nature come to mind: the manufacturer of crooked dice and marked cards who sells his product to gambling casinos; the tipster who furnishes information on the movement of law enforcement officers to known lawbreakers. (Cf. Jackson v. State of Texas (1957) 164 Tex. Crim. Rep. 276 [298 S.W.2d 837], where the furnisher of signaling equipment used to warn gamblers of the police was convicted of aiding the equipping of a gambling place.) In such cases the supplier must necessarily have an intent to further the illegal enterprise since there is no known honest use for his goods.

However, there is nothing in the furnishing of telephone answering service which would necessarily imply assistance in the performance of illegal activities. Nor is any inference to be derived from the use of an answering service by women, either in any particular volume of calls, or outside normal working hours. Night-club entertainers, registered nurses, faith healers, public stenographers, photographic models, and free lance substitute employees, provide examples of women in legitimate occupations whose employment might cause them to receive a volume of telephone calls at irregular hours.

3. Intent may be inferred from knowledge, when the volume of business with the buyer is grossly disproportionate to any legitimate demand, or when sales for illegal use amount to a high proportion of the seller’s total business. In such cases an intent to participate in the illegal enterprise may be inferred from the quantity of the business done. For example, in Direct Sales, supra, the sale of narcotics to a rural physician in quantities 300 times greater than he would have normal use for provided potent evidence of an intent to further the illegal activity. In the same case the court also found *480significant the fact that.the wholesaler had attracted as customers a disproportionately large group of physicians who had been convicted of violating the Harrison Act. In Shaw v. Director of Public Prosecutions, [1962] A.C. 220, almost the entire business of the directory came from prostitutes.

No evidence of any unusual volume of business with prostitutes was presented by the prosecution against Lauria.

Inflated charges, the sale of goods with no legitimate use, sales in inflated amounts, each may provide a fact of sufficient moment from which the intent of the seller to participate in the criminal enterprise may be inferred. In such instances participation by the supplier of legal goods to the illegal enterprise may be inferred because in one way or another the supplier has acquired a special interest in the operation of the illegal enterprise. His intent to participate in the crime of which he has knowledge may be inferred from the existence of his special interest.

Yet there are eases in which it cannot reasonably be said that the supplier has a stake in the venture or has acquired a special interest in the enterprise, but in which he has been held liable as a participant on the basis of knowledge alone. Some suggestion of this appears in Direct Sales, supra, where both the knowledge of the illegal use of the drugs and the intent of the supplier to aid that use were inferred. In Regina v. Bainbridge (1959) 3 Week.L. 656 [ (C.C.A. 6) [3 All Eng. 200, 123 J. P. 499, 43 Crim. App. 194], a supplier of oxygen-cutting equipment to one known to intend to use it to break into a bank was convicted as an accessory to the crime. In Sykes v. Director of Public Prosecutions [1962] A.C. 528, one having knowledge of the theft of 100 pistols, 4 submachine .guns, and 1,960 rounds of ammunition was convicted of misprision of felony for failure to disclose the theft to the public authorities. It seems apparent from these eases that a supplier who furnishes equipment which he knows will be used to commit a serious crime may be deemed from that knowledge alone to have intended to produce the result. Such proof may justify an inference that the furnisher intended to aid the execution of the crime and that he thereby became a participant. For instance, we think the operator of a telephone answering service with positive knowledge that his service was being used to facilitate the extortion of ransom, the distribution of heroin, or the passing of counterfeit money who continued to furnish the service with knowledge of its use, might be chargeable on knowledge alone with participation in a scheme to extort money, to distribute narcotics, or to *481pass counterfeit money. The same result would follow the seller, of gasoline who knew the buyer was using his product to make Molotov cocktails for terroristic use.

Logically, the same reasoning could be extended to crimes of every description. Yet we do not believe an inference of intent drawn from knowledge of criminal use properly applies to the less serious crimes classified as misdemeanors. The duty to take positive action to dissociate oneself from activities helpful to violations of the criminal law is far stronger and more compelling for felonies than it is for misdemeanors or petty offenses. In this respect, as in others, the distinction between felonies and misdemeanors, between more serious and less serious crime, retains continuing vitality. In historically the most serious felony, treason, an individual with knowledge of the treason can be prosecuted for concealing and failing to disclose it. (Pen. Code, §38; 18 U.S.C. § 2382.) In other felonies, both at common law and under the criminal laws of the United States, an individual knowing of the commission of a felony is criminally liable for concealing it and failing to make it known to proper authority. (4 Blackstone 121; Sykes v. Director of Public Prosecutions [1962] A.C. 528; 18 U.S.C. § 4.) But this crime, known as misprision of felony, has always been limited to knowledge and concealment of felony and has never extended to misdemeanor. A similar limitation is found in the criminal liability of an accessory, which is restricted to aid in the escape of a principal who has committed or been charged with a felony. (Pen. Code, § 32.) We believe the distinction between the obligations arising from knowledge of a felony and those arising from knowledge of a misdemeanor continues to reflect basic human feelings about the duties owed by individuals to society. Heinous crime must be stamped out, and its suppression is the responsibility of all. (Backun v. United States, 112 F.2d 635, 637.) Venial crime and crime not evil in itself present less of a danger to society, and perhaps the benefits of their suppression through the modern equivalent of the posse, the hue and cry, the informant, and the citizen’s arrest, are outweighed by the disruption to everyday life brought about by amateur law enforcement and private officiousness in relatively inconsequential delicts which do not threaten our basic security. The subject has been summarized in an English text on the criminal law: 1 ‘ Failure to reveal a felony to the authorities is now authoritatively determined to be misprision of felony, which is a commonlaw misdemeanour; *482misprision of treason is punishable with imprisonment for life. . . . No offence is committed in failing to disclose a misdemeanour. . . .

“ ‘To require everyone, without distinction, as to the nature and degree of the offence, to become an accuser, would be productive of inconvenience in exposing numbers to penal prosecutions, multiplying criminal charges, and engendering private dissension. It may sometimes be more convenient that offences should be passed over, than that all should indiscriminately be made the subject of prosecution; and a law would be considered to be harsh and impolitic, if not unjust, which compelled every party injured by a criminal act, and, still more so, to compel everyone who happened to know that another had been so injured, to make a public disclosure of the circumstances. Here, therefore, there is reason for limiting the law against mere misprisions to the concealment of such crimes as are of an aggravated complexion. ’ ” (Criminal Law, Glanville Williams (2d ed.) p. 423.)

With respect to misdemeanors, we conclude that positive knowledge of the supplier that his products or services are being used for criminal purposes does not, without more, establish an intent of the supplier to participate in the misdemeanors. With respect to felonies, we do not decide the converse, viz., that in all eases of felony knowledge of criminal use alone may justify an inference of the supplier’s intent to participate in the crime. The implications of Falcone make the matter uncertain with respect to those felonies which are merely prohibited wrongs. See also Holman v. Johnson (1775) 98 Eng.Rep. 1120 (sale and delivery of tea at Dunkirk known to be destined for smuggling into England not an illegal contract). But decision on this point is not compelled, and we leave the matter open.

Prom this analysis of precedent we deduce the following rule: the intent of a supplier who knows of the criminal use to which his supplies are put to participate in the criminal activity connected with the use of his supplies may be established by (1) direct evidence that he intends to participate, or (2) through an inference that he intends to participate based on, (a) his special interest in the activity, or (b) the aggravated nature of the crime itself.

When we review Lauria’s activities in the light of this analysis, we find no proof that Lauria took any direct action to further, encourage, or direct the call-girl activities of his codefendants and we find an absence of circumstance from *483which his special interest in their activities could be inferred. Neither excessive charges for standardized services, nor the furnishing of services without a legitimate use, nor an unusual quantity of business with call girls, are present. The offense which he is charged with furthering is a misdemeanor, a category of crime which has never been made a required subject of positive disclosure to public authority. Under these circumstances, although proof of Lauria’s knowledge of the criminal activities of his patrons was sufficient to charge him with that fact, there was insufficient evidence that he intended to further their criminal activities, and hence insufficient proof of his participation in a criminal conspiracy with his codefendants to further prostitution. Since the conspiracy centered around the activities of Lauria’s telephone answering service, the charges against his codefendants likewise fail for want of proof.

In absolving Lauria of complicity in a criminal conspiracy we do not wish to imply that the public authorities are without remedies to combat modern manifestations of the world’s oldest profession. Licensing of telephone answering services under the police power, together with the revocation of licenses for the toleration of prostitution, is a possible civil remedy. The furnishing of telephone answering service in aid of prostitution could be made a crime. (Cf. Pen. Code, § 316, which makes it a misdemeanor to let an apartment with knowledge of its use for prostitution.) Other solutions will doubtless occur to vigilant public authorities if the problem of call-girl activity needs further suppression.

The order is affirmed.

Herndon, J., concurred.

Roth, P. J., concurred in the judgment.

9.2.3 Gebardi v. United States 9.2.3 Gebardi v. United States

GEBARDI et al. v. UNITED STATES.

No. 97.

Argued October 10, 1932.

Decided November 7, 1932.

*113Mr. William F. Waugh for petitioners.

*114Assistant Attorney General Richardson, with whom Solicitor General Thacher, Assistant Attorney General Dodds, and Mr. W. Marvin Smith were on the brief, for the United States.

*115Mr. Justice Stone

delivered the opinion of the Court.

This case is here on certiorari, 286 U. S. 539, to review a judgment of conviction for conspiracy to violate the Mann Act (36 Stat. 825; 18 U. S. C., § 397 et seq.). Petitioners, a man and a woman, not then husband and *116wife, were indicted in the District Court for Northern Illinois, for conspiring together, and with others not named, to transport the woman from one state to another for the purpose of engaging in sexual intercourse with the man. At the trial without a jury there was evidence from which the court could have found that the petitioners had engaged in illicit sexual relations in the course of each of the journeys alleged; that the man purchased the railway tickets for both petitioners for at least one journey, and that in each instance the woman, in advance of the purchase of the tickets, consented to go on the journey and did go on it voluntarily for the specified immoral purpose. There was no evidence supporting the allegation that any other person.had conspired. The trial court overruled motions for a finding for the defendants, and in arrest of judgment, and gave judgment of conviction, which the Court of Appeals for the Seventh Circuit affirmed, 57 F. (2d) 617, on the authority of United States v. Holte, 236 U. S. 140.

The only question which we need consider here is whether, within the principles announced in that case, the evidence was sufficient to support the conviction. There the defendants, a man and a woman, were indicted for conspiring together that the man should transport the woman from one state to another for purposes of prostitution. In holding the indictment sufficient, the Court said (p. 144):

“As the defendant is the woman, the District Court sustained a demurrer on the ground that although the offence could not be committed without her she was no party to it but only the victim. The single question is whether that ruling is right. We do not have to consider what would be necessary to constitute the substantive crime under the act of 1910 [the Mann Act], or what evidence would be required to convict a woman under an indictment like *117this, but only to decide whether it is impossible for the transported woman to be guilty of a crime in conspiring as alleged.”

The Court assumed that there might be a degree of cooperation which would fall short of the commission of any crime, as in the case of the purchaser of liquor illegally sold. But it declined to hold that a woman could not under some circumstances not precisely defined, be guilty of a violation of the Mann Act and of a conspiracy to violate it as well. Light is thrown upon the intended scope of this conclusion by the supposititious case which the Court put (p. 145):

“ Suppose, for instance, that a professional prostitute, as well able to look out for herself as was the man, should suggest and carry out a journey within the act of 1910 in the hope of blackmailing the man, and should buy the railroad tickets, or should pay the fare from Jersey City to New York, she would be within the letter of the act of . 1910 and we see no reason why the act should not be held to apply. We see equally little reason for not treating the preliminary agreement as a conspiracy that the law can reach, if we abandon the illusion that the woman always is the victim.”

In the present case we must apply the law to the evidence; the very inquiry which was said to be unnecessary to decision in United States v. Holte, supra.

First. Those exceptional circumstances. envisaged in United States v. Holte, supra, as possible instances in which the woman might violate the act itself, are clearly not present here. There is no evidence that she purchased the railroad tickets or that hers was the active or moving spirit in conceiving or carrying out the transportation. The proof shows no more than that she went willingly upon the journeys for the purposes alleged.

*118Section 2 of the Mann Act1 (18 U. S. C. § 398), violation of which is charged by the indictment here as the object of the conspiracy, imposes the penalty upon “Any person who shall knowingly transport or cause to be transported, or aid or assist in obtaining transportation for, or in transporting in interstate or foreign commerce . . . any woman or girl for the purpose of prostitution or debauchery or for any other immoral purpose . . .” Transportation of a woman or girl whether with or without her consent, or causing or aiding it, or furthering it in any of the specified ways, are the acts punished, when done with a purpose which is immoral within the meaning of the law. See Hoke v. United States, 227 U. S. 308, 320.

The Act does not punish the woman for transporting herself; it contemplates two persons — one to transport and *119the woman or girl to be transported. For the woman to fall within the ban of the statute she must, at the least, “ aid or assist ” someone else in transporting or in procuring transportation for herself. But such aid and assistance must, as in the case supposed in United States v. Holte, supra, 145, be more active than mere agreement on her part to the transportation and its immoral purpose. For the statute is drawn to include those cases in which the woman consents to her own transportation. Yet it does not specifically impose any penalty upon her, although it deals in detail with the person by whom she is transported. In applying this criminal statute we cannot infer that the mere acquiescence of the woman transported was intended to be condemned by the general language punishing those who aid and assist the transporter,2 any more than it has been inferred that the purchaser of liquor was to be regarded as an abettor of the illegal sale. State v. Teahan, 50 Conn. 92; Lott v. United States, 205 Fed. 28; cf. United States v. Farrar, 281 U. S. 624, 634. The penalties of the statute are too clearly directed against the acts of the transporter as distinguished from the consent of the subject of the transportation. So it was intimated in United States v. Holte, supra, and this conclusion is not disputed by the Government here, which contends only that the conspiracy charge will lie though the woman could not commit the substantive offense.

Second. We come thus to the main question in the case, whether, admitting that the woman, by consenting, has *120not violated the Mann Act, she may be convicted of a conspiracy with the man to violate it. Section 37 of the Criminal Code (18 U. S. C, § 88), punishes a conspiracy by two or more persons “to commit any offense against the United States.” The offense which she is charged with conspiring to commit is that perpetrated by the man, for it is not questioned that in transporting her he contravened § 2 of the Mann Act. Cf. Caminetti v. United States, 242 U. S. 470. Hence we must decide whether her concurrence, which was not criminal before the Mann Act, nor punished by it, may, without more, support a conviction under the conspiracy section, enacted many years before.3

As was said in the Holte case (p. 144), an agreement to commit an offense may be criminal, though its purpose is to do what some of the conspirators may be free to do ,alone.4 Incapacity of one to commit the substantive offense does not necessarily imply that he may with impunity conspire with others who are able to commit it.5 *121For it is the collective planning of criminal conduct at which the statute aims. The plan is itself a wrong which, if any act be done to effect its object, the state has elected to treat as criminal, Clune v. United States, 159 U. S. 590, 595. And one may plan that others shall do what he cannot do himself. See United States v. Rabinowich, 238 U. S. 78, 86, 87.

But in this case we are concerned with something more than an agreement between two persons for one of them to commit an offense which the other cannot commit. There is the added element that the offense planned, the criminal object of the conspiracy, involves the agreement of the woman to her transportation by the man, which is the very conspiracy charged.

Congress set out in the Mann Act to deal with cases, which frequently, if not normally, involve consent and agreement on the part of the woman to the forbidden transportation. In eveiy case in which she is not intimidated or forced into the transportation, the statute necessarily contemplates her acquiescence. Yet this acquiescence, though an incident of a type of transportation specifically dealt with by thq statute, was not made a crime under the Mann Act itself. Of this class of cases we say that the substantive offense contemplated by the statute itself involves the same combination or community of purpose of two persons only which is prosecuted here as conspiracy. If this were the only case covered by the Act, it would be within those decisions which hold, consistently *122with the theory upon which conspiracies are punished, that where it is impossible under any circumstances to commit the substantive offense without cooperative action, the preliminary agreement between the same parties to commit the offense is not an indictable conspiracy either at common law, Shannon and Nugent v. Commonwealth, 14 Pa. St. 226; Miles v. State, 58 Ala. 390; cf. State v. Law, 189 Iowa 910; 179 N. W. 145; see State ex rel. Durner v. Huegin, 110 Wis. 189, 243; 85 N. W. 1046, or under the federal statute.6 See United States v. Katz, 271 U. S. 354, 355; Norris v. United States, 34 F. (2d) 839, 841, reversed on other grounds, 281 U. S. 619; United States v. Dietrich, 126 Fed. 664, 667. But criminal transportation under the Mann Act may be effected without the woman’s consent, as in cases of intimidation or force (with which we are not now concerned). We assume therefore, for present purposes, as was suggested in the Holte case, supra, 145, that the decisions last mentioned do not in all strictness apply.7 We do not rest *123our decision upon the theory of those cases, nor upon the related one that the attempt is to prosecute as conspiracy acts identical with the substantive offense. United States v. Dietrich, 126 Fed. 664. We place it rather upon the ground that we perceive in the failure of the Mann Act to condemn the woman’s participation in those transportations which are effected with her mere consent, evidence of an affirmative legislative policy to leave her acquiescence unpunished. We think it a necessary implication of that policy that when the Mann Act and the conspiracy statute came to be construed together, as they necessarily would be, the same participation which the former contemplates as an inseparable incident of all cases in which the woman is a voluntary agent at all, but does not punish, was not automatically to be made punishable under the latter. It would contravene that policy to hold that the very passage of the Mann Act effected a withdrawal by the conspiracy statute of that immunity which the Mann Act itself confers.

It is not to be supposed that the consent of an unmarried person to adultery with a married person, where the latter alone is guilty of the substantive offense, would render the former an abettor or a conspirator, compare In re Cooper, 162 Cal. 81, 85; 121 Pac. 318, or that the acquiescence of a woman under the age of consent would make her a co-conspirator with the man to commit statutory rape upon herself. Compare Queen v. Tyrrell, [1894] 1 Q. B. 710. The principle, determinative of this case, is the same.

On the evidence before us the woman petitioner has not violated the Mann Act and, we hold, is not guilty of a conspiracy to do so. As there is no proof that the man conspired with anyone else to bring about the transportation, the convictions of both petitioners must be

Reversed.

Mr. Justice Cardozo concurs in the result.

9.2.4 Krulewitch v. United States 9.2.4 Krulewitch v. United States

KRULEWITCH v. UNITED STATES.

No. 143.

Argued January 10, 1949.

Decided March 28, 1949.

Jacob W. Friedman argued the cause and filed a brief for petitioner.

Robert W. Ginnane argued the cause for the United States. With him on the brief were Solicitor General *441Perlman, Assistant Attorney General Campbell, John R. Benney, Robert S. Erdahl and Joseph M. Howard.

Mr. Justice Black

delivered the opinion of the Court.

A federal district court indictment charged in three counts that petitioner and a woman defendant had (1) induced and persuaded another woman to go on October 20, 1941, from New York City to Miami, Florida, for the purpose of prostitution, in violation of 18 U. S. C. § 399 (now § 2422); (2) transported or caused her to be transported from New York to Miami for that purpose, in violation of 18 U. S. C. § 398 (now § 2421); and (3) conspired to commit those offenses in violation of 18 U. S. C. § 88 (now § 371). Tried alone, the petitioner was convicted on all three counts of the indictment. The Court of Appeals affirmed. 167 F. 2d 943. And see disposition of prior appeal, 145 F. 2d 76. We granted certiorari limiting our review to consideration of alleged error in admission of certain hearsay testimony against petitioner over his timely and repeated objections.

The challenged testimony was elicited by the Government from its complaining witness, the person whom petitioner and the woman defendant allegedly induced to go from New York to Florida for the purpose of prostitution. The testimony narrated the following purported conversation between the complaining witness and petitioner’s alleged co-conspirator, the woman defendant.

“She asked me, she says, ‘You didn’t talk yet?’ And I says, ‘No.’ And she says, ‘Well, don’t,’ she says, ‘until we get you a lawyer.’ And then she says, ‘Be very careful what you say.’ And I can’t put it in exact words. But she said, ‘It would be better for us two girls to take the blame than Kay (the defendant) because he couldn’t stand it, he couldn’t stand to take it.’ ”

*442The time of the alleged conversation was more than a month and a half after October 20,1941, the date the complaining witness had gone to Miami. Whatever original conspiracy may have existed between petitioner and his alleged co-conspirator to cause the complaining witness to go to Florida in October, 1941, no longer existed when the reported conversation took place in December, 1941. For on this latter date the trip to Florida had not only been made — the complaining witness had left Florida, had returned to New York, and had resumed her residence there. Furthermore, at the time the conversation took place, the complaining witness, the alleged co-conspirator, and the petitioner had been arrested. They apparently were charged in a United States District Court of Florida with the offense of which petitioner was here convicted.1

It is beyond doubt that the central aim of the alleged conspiracy — transportation of the complaining witness to Florida for prostitution — had either never existed or had long since ended in success or failure when and if the alleged co-conspirator made the statement attributed to her. Cf. Lew Moy v. United States, 237 F. 50. The statement plainly implied that petitioner was guilty of the crime for which he was on trial. It was made in petitioner’s absence and the Government made no effort whatever to show that it was made with his authority. The testimony thus stands as an unsworn, out-of-court declaration of petitioner’s guilt. This hearsay declaration, attributed to a co-conspirator, was not made pursuant to and in furtherance of objectives of the conspiracy charged in the indictment, because if made, it was after those objectives either had failed or had been achieved. Under these circumstances, the hearsay declaration attributed to the alleged co-conspirator was not admissible *443on the theory that it was made in furtherance of the alleged criminal transportation undertaking. Fiswick v. United States, 329 U. S. 211, 216-217; Brown v. United States, 150 U. S. 93, 98-99; Graham v. United States, 15 F. 2d 740, 743.

Although the Government recognizes that the chief objective of the conspiracy — transportation for prostitution purposes — had ended in success or failure before the reported conversation took place, it nevertheless argues for admissibility of the hearsay declaration as one in furtherance of a continuing subsidiary objective of the conspiracy. Its argument runs this way. Conspirators about to commit crimes always expressly or implicitly agree to collaborate with each other to conceal facts in order to prevent detection, conviction and punishment. Thus the argument is that even after the central criminal objectives of a conspiracy have succeeded or failed, an implicit subsidiary phase of the conspiracy always survives, the phase which has concealment as its sole objective. The Court of Appeals adopted this view. It viewed the alleged hearsay declaration as one in furtherance of this continuing subsidiary phase of the conspiracy, as part of “the implied agreement to conceal.” 167 F. 2d 943, 948. It consequently held the declaration properly admitted.

We cannot accept the Government’s contention. There are many logical and practical reasons that could be advanced against a special evidentiary rule that permits out-of-court statements of one conspirator to be used against another. But however cogent these reasons, it is firmly established that where made in furtherance of the objectives of a going conspiracy, such statements are admissible as exceptions to the hearsay rule. This prerequisite to admissibility, that hearsay statements by some conspirators to be admissible against others must be made in furtherance of the conspiracy charged, has been *444scrupulously observed by federal courts. The Government now asks us to expand this narrow exception to the hearsay rule and hold admissible a declaration, not made in furtherance of the alleged criminal transportation conspiracy charged, but made in furtherance of an alleged implied but uncharged conspiracy aimed at preventing detection and punishment. No federal court case cited by the Government suggests so hospitable a reception to the use of hearsay evidence to convict in conspiracy cases. The Government contention does find support in some but not all of the state court opinions cited in the Government brief.2 But in none of them does there appear to be recognition of any such broad exception to the hearsay rule as that here urged. The rule contended for by the Government could have far-reaching results. For under this rule plausible arguments could generally be made in conspiracy cases that most out-of-court statements offered in evidence tended to shield co-conspirators. We are not persuaded to adopt the Government’s implicit conspiracy theory which in all criminal conspiracy cases would create automatically a further breach of the general rule against the admission of hearsay evidence.

It is contended that the statement attributed to the alleged co-conspirator was merely cumulative evidence, that without the statement the case against petitioner was so strong that we should hold the error harmless under 28 U. S. C. (1946 ed.) § 391. In Kotteakos v. United States, 328 U. S. 750, we said that error should not be held harm*445less under the harmless error statute if upon consideration of the record the court is left in grave doubt as to whether the error had substantial influence in bringing about a verdict. We have such doubt here. The Florida District Court grand jury failed to indict. After indictment in New York petitioner was tried four times with the following results: mistrial; conviction; mistrial; conviction with recommendation for leniency. The revolting type of charges made against this petitioner by the complaining witness makes it difficult to believe that a jury convinced of a strong case against him would have recommended leniency. There was corroborative evidence of the complaining witness on certain phases of the case. But as to all vital phases, those involving the sordid criminal features, the jury was compelled to choose between believing the petitioner or the complaining witness. The record persuades us that the jury’s task was difficult at best. We cannot say that the erroneous admission of the hearsay declaration may not have been the weight that tipped the scales against petitioner.

Reversed.

Mr. Justice Jackson, concurring in the judgment and opinion of the Court.

This case illustrates a present drift in the federal law of conspiracy which warrants some further comment because it is characteristic of the long evolution of that elastic, sprawling and pervasive offense. Its history exemplifies the “tendency of a principle to expand itself to the limit of its logic.” 1 The unavailing protest of courts against the growing habit to indict for conspiracy in lieu of prosecuting for the substantive offense itself, or in *446addition thereto,2 suggests that loose practice as to this offense constitutes a serious threat to fairness in our administration of justice.

The modern crime, of conspiracy is so vague that it almost defies definition.3 Despite certain elementary and *447essential elements,4 it also, chameleon-like, takes on a special coloration from each of the many independent offenses on which it may be overlaid.5 It is always “pre*448dominantly mental in composition” because it consists primarily of a meeting of minds and an intent.6

The crime comes down to us wrapped in vague but unpleasant connotations. It sounds historical undertones of treachery, secret plotting and violence on a scale that menaces social stability and the security of the state itself. “Privy conspiracy” ranks with sedition and rebellion in the Litany’s prayer for deliverance. Conspiratorial movements do indeed lie back of the political assassination, the coup d’état, the putsch, the revolution, and seizures of power in modern times, as they have in all history.7

But the conspiracy concept also is superimposed upon many concerted crimes having no political motivation. It is not intended to question that the basic conspiracy principle has some place in modern criminal law, because to unite, back of a criminal purpose, the strength, opportunities and resources of many is obviously more dangerous and more difficult to police than the efforts of a *449lone wrongdoer.8 It also may be trivialized, as here, where the conspiracy consists of the concert of a loathsome panderer and a prostitute to go from New York to Florida to ply their trade (see 145 F. 2d 76 for details) and it would appear that a simple Mann Act prosecution would vindicate the majesty of federal law. However, even when appropriately invoked, the looseness and pliability of the doctrine present inherent dangers which should be in the background of judicial thought wherever it is sought to extend the doctrine to meet the exigencies of a particular case.

Conspiracy in federal law aggravates the degree of crime over that of unconcerted offending. The act of confederating to commit a misdemeanor, followed by even an innocent overt act in its execution, is a felony and is such even if the misdemeanor is never consummated.9 The more radical proposition also is well-established that at common law and under some statutes a combination may be a criminal conspiracy even if it contemplates only acts which are not crimes at all when perpetrated by an individual or by many acting severally.10

*450Thus the conspiracy doctrine will incriminate persons on the fringe of offending who would not be guilty of aiding and abetting or of becoming an accessory, for those charges only lie when an act which is a crime has actually been committed.11

Attribution of criminality to a confederation which contemplates no act that would be criminal if carried out by any one of the conspirators is a practice peculiar to Anglo-American law. “There can be little doubt that this wide definition of the crime of conspiracy originates in the criminal equity administered in the Star Chamber.”12 In fact, we are advised that “The modern crime of conspiracy is almost entirely the result of the manner in which conspiracy was treated by the court of Star Chamber.”13 The doctrine does not commend itself to jurists of civil-law countries,14 despite universal recognition that an organized society must have legal weapons for combatting organized criminality. Most other countries have devised what they consider more discriminating principles upon which to prosecute criminal gangs, secret associations and subversive syndicates.15

*451A recent tendency has appeared in this Court to expand this elastic offense and to facilitate its proof. In Pinkerton v. United States, 328 U. S. 640, it sustained a conviction of a substantive crime where there was no proof of participation in or knowledge of it, upon the novel and dubious theory that conspiracy is equivalent in law to aiding and abetting.

Doctrines of conspiracy are not only invoked for criminal prosecution, but also in civil proceedings for damages or for injunction, and in administrative proceedings to apply regulatory statutes. They have been resorted to by military commissions and on at least one notable occasion when civil courts were open at the time and place to punish the offense.16 This conspiracy concept was employed to prosecute laborers for combining to raise their wages and formed the basis for abuse of the labor injunction.17 The National Labor Relations Act found it necessary to provide that concerted labor activities otherwise lawful were not rendered unlawful by mere concert.18 But in other'fields concert may still be a crime though it contemplates only acts which each could do lawfully on his own.

The interchangeable use of conspiracy doctrine in civil as well as penal proceedings opens it to the danger, absent in the case of many crimes, that a court having in mind *452only the civil sanctions will approve lax practices which later are imported into criminal proceedings. In civil proceedings this Court frankly has made the end a test of the means, saying, “To require a greater showing would cripple the Act,” United States v. Griffith, 334 U. S. 100, in dispensing with the necessity for specific intent to produce a result violative of the statute. Further, the Court has dispensed with even the necessity to infer any definite agreement, although that is the gist of the offense. “It is elementary that an unlawful conspiracy may be and often is formed without simultaneous action or agreement on the part of the conspirators. . . .” United States v. Masonite Corp., 316 U. S. 265, 275. One might go on from the reports of this and lower courts and put together their decisions condoning absence of proof to demonstrate that the minimum of proof required to establish conspiracy is extremely low, and we may expect our pronouncements in civil cases to be followed in criminal ones also.

Of course, it is for prosecutors rather than courts to determine when to use a scatter-gun to bring down the defendant, but there are procedural advantages from using it which add to the danger of unguarded extension of the concept.

An accused, under the Sixth Amendment, has the right to trial “by an impartial jury of the State and district wherein the crime shall have been committed.” The leverage of a conspiracy charge lifts this limitation from the prosecution and reduces its protection to a phantom, for the crime is considered so vagrant as to have been committed in any district where any one of the conspirators did any one of the acts, however innocent, intended to accomplish its object.19 The Government may, and often *453does, compel one to defend at a great distance from any place he ever did any act because some accused confederate did some trivial and by itself innocent act in the chosen district. Circumstances may even enable the prosecution to fix the place of trial in Washington, D. C., where a defendant may lawfully be put to trial before a jury partly or even wholly made up of employees of the Government that accuses him. Cf. Frazier v. United States, 335 U. S. 497.

When the trial starts, the accused feels the full impact of the conspiracy strategy. Strictly, the prosecution should first establish prima jade the conspiracy and identify the conspirators, after which evidence of acts and declarations of each in the course of its execution are admissible against all. But the order of proof of so sprawling a charge is difficult for a judge to control. As a practical matter, the accused often is confronted with a hodgepodge of acts and statements by others which he may never have authorized or intended or even known about, but which help to persuade the jury of existence of the conspiracy itself. In other words, a conspiracy often is proved by evidence that is admissible only upon assumption that conspiracy existed. The naive assumption that prejudicial effects can be overcome by instructions to the jury, cf. Blumenthal v. United States, 332 U. S. 539, 559, all practicing lawyers know to be unmitigated fiction. See Skidmore v. Baltimore & Ohio R. Co., 167 F. 2d 54.

The trial of a conspiracy charge doubtless imposes a heavy burden on the prosecution, but it is an especially difficult situation for the defendant. The hazard from loose application of rules of evidence is aggravated where *454the Government institutes mass trials.20 Moreover, in federal practice there is no rule preventing conviction on uncorroborated testimony of accomplices, as there are in many jurisdictions, and the most comfort a defendant can expect is that the court can be induced to follow the “better practice” and caution the jury against “too much reliance upon the testimony of accomplices.” Caminetti v. United States, 242 U. S. 470, 495.

A co-defendant in a conspiracy trial occupies an uneasy seat. There generally will be evidence of wrongdoing by somebody. It is difficult for the individual to make his own case stand on its own merits in the minds of jurors who are ready to believe that birds of a feather are flocked together. If he is silent, he is taken to admit it and if, as often happens, co-defendants can be prodded into accusing or contradicting each other, they convict each other. There are many practical difficulties in defending against a charge of conspiracy which I will not enumerate.21

Against this inadequately sketched background, I think the decision of this case in the court below intro*455duced an ominous expansion of the accepted law of conspiracy. The prosecution was allowed to incriminate the defendant by means of the prostitute’s recital of a conversation with defendant’s alleged co-conspirator, who was not on trial. The conversation was said to have taken place after the substantive offense was accomplished, after the defendant, the co-conspirator and the witness had all been arrested, and after the witness and the other two had a falling out. The Court of Appeals sustained its admission upon grounds stated as follows:

“. . .We think that implicit in a conspiracy to violate the law is an agreement among the conspirators to conceal the violation after as well as before the illegal plan is consummated. Thus the conspiracy continues, at least for purposes of concealment, even after its primary aims have been accomplished. The statements of the co-conspirator here were made in an effort to protect the appellant by concealing his role in the conspiracy. Consequently, they fell within the implied agreement to conceal and were admissible as evidence against the appellant. Cf. United States v. Goldstein, 2 Cir., 135 F. 2d 359; Murray v. United States, 7 Cir., 10 F. 2d 409, certiorari denied, 271 U. S. 673 . . . . While Bryan v. United States, 5 Cir., 17 F. 2d 741, is by implication directly to the contrary, we decline to follow it.”

I suppose no person planning a crime would accept as a collaborator one on whom he thought he could not rely for help if he were caught, but I doubt that this fact warrants an inference of conspiracy for that purpose. Of course, if an understanding for continuous aid had been proven, it would be embraced in the conspiracy *456by evidence and there would be no need to imply such an agreement. Only where there is no convincing evidence of such an understanding is there need for one to be implied.

It is difficult to see any logical limit to the “implied conspiracy,” either as to duration or means, nor does it appear that one could overcome the implication by express and credible evidence that no such understanding existed, nor any way in which an accused against whom the presumption is once raised can terminate the imputed agency of his associates to incriminate him. Conspirators, long after the contemplated offense is complete, after perhaps they have fallen out and become enemies, may still incriminate each other by deliberately harmful, but unsworn declarations, or unintentionally by casual conversations out of court. On the theory that the law will impute to the confederates a continuing conspiracy to defeat justice, one conceivably could be bound by another’s unauthorized and unknown commission of perjury, bribery of a juror or witness, or even putting an incorrigible witness with damaging information out of the way.

Moreover, the assumption of an indefinitely continuing offense would result in an indeterminate extension of the statute of limitations. If the law implies an agreement to cooperate in defeating prosecution, it must imply that it continues as long as prosecution is a possibility, and prosecution is a possibility as long as the conspiracy to defeat it is implied to continue.

I do not see the slightest warrant for judicially introducing a doctrine of implied crimes or constructive conspiracies. It either adds a new crime or extends an old one. True, the modern law of conspiracy was largely evolved by the judges. But it is well and wisely settled that there can be no judge-made offenses against the *457United States and that every federal prosecution must be sustained by statutory authority.22 No statute authorizes federal judges to imply, presume or construct a conspiracy except as one may be found from evidence. To do so seems to approximate creation of a new offense and one that I would think of doubtful constitutionality even if it were created by Congress.23 And, at all events, it is one fundamentally and irreconcilably at war with our presumption of innocence.

There is, of course, strong temptation to relax rigid standards when it seems the only way to sustain convictions of evildoers. But statutes authorize prosecution for substantive crimes for most evil-doing without the dangers to the liberty of the individual and the integrity of the judicial process that are inherent in conspiracy charges. We should disapprove the doctrine of implied or constructive crime in its entirety and in every manifestation. And I think there should be no straining to uphold any conspiracy conviction where prosecution for the substantive offense is adequate and the purpose served by adding the conspiracy charge seems chiefly to get procedural advantages to ease the way to conviction.

Although a reversal after four trials is, of course, regrettable, I cannot overlook the error as a harmless one. But I should concur in reversal even if less sure that prejudice resulted, for it is better that the crime go unwhipped of justice than that this theory of implied continuance of conspiracy find lodgment in our law, either by affirmance or by tolerance. New instruments of in*458justice can equal that of implied or presumed or constructive crimes. The most odious of all oppressions are those which mask as justice.

Mr. Justice Frankfurter and Mr. Justice Murphy join in this opinion.

Mr. Justice Burton,

dissenting.

While I agree with the opinion of the Court that the hearsay testimony in question was not properly admissible, I regard its admission, under the circumstances of this case, as an absolutely harmless error.

In speaking of harmless errors that may result from the admission of evidence, this Court has said:

“Errors of this sort in criminal causes conceivably may be altogether harmless in the face' of other clear evidence, although the same error might turn scales otherwise level, as constantly appears in the application of the policy of § 269* to questions of the admission of cumulative evidence.” Kotteakos v. United States, 328 U. S. 750, 763.

*459Again, in determining whether error in the admission of evidence should result in a reversal of a judgment, we said that the question is—

“what effect the error had or reasonably may be taken to have had upon the jury’s decision. . . .
“If, when all is said and done, the conviction is sure that the error did not influence the jury, or had but very slight effect, the verdict and the judgment should stand, except perhaps where the departure is from a constitutional norm or a specific command of Congress.” Id. at pp. 764 — 765.

The issue before us involves no constitutional question or specific command of Congress. The trial was a long one concerning personal conduct involving simple issues of fact. The record of it covers more than 800 pages. The jury must have been thoroughly familiar with the issues and with the degree of dependability, if any, to be placed upon the oral testimony of the petitioner and of the two witnesses involved in the conversation that is before us as reported by one of them. The evidence supporting the jury’s verdict was cumulative, repetitive and corroborated to such a point that I cannot believe that the verdict or the rights of the parties could have been appreciably affected by such weight as the jury may have attached to this reported snatch of conversation between two people of such negligible dependability as was demonstrated here. After this extended fourth trial, to set ¿side this jury’s verdict merely because of this particular bit of hearsay testimony seems to me to be an unrealistic procedure that tends to make a travesty of the jury system which is neither necessary nor deserved. I would affirm the judgment below.

9.2.5 Pinkerton v. United States 9.2.5 Pinkerton v. United States

PINKERTON et al. v. UNITED STATES.

No. 719.

Argued May 1, 1946.

Decided June 10, 1946.

*641John S. Tucker, Jr. argued the cause for petitioners. With him on the brief was Thomas E. Skinner.

W. Marvin Smith argued the cause for the United States. With him on the brief were Solicitor General McGrath, Robert S. Erdahl and Leon Ulman.

Mr. Justice Douglas

delivered the opinion of the Court.

Walter and Daniel Pinkerton are brothers who live a short distance from each other on Daniel’s farm. They were indicted for violations of the Internal Revenue Code. The indictment contained ten substantive counts and one conspiracy count. The jury found Walter guilty on nine of the substantive counts and on the conspiracy count. It found Daniel guilty on six of the substantive counts and on the conspiracy count. Walter was fined $500 and sentenced generally on the substantive counts to imprisonment for thirty months. On the conspiracy count he was given a two year sentence to run concurrently with the other sentence. Daniel was fined $1,000 and sentenced generally on the substantive counts to imprisonment for thirty months. On the conspiracy count he was fined $500 and given a two year sentence to run concurrently with the other sentence. The judgments of conviction were affirmed by the Circuit Court of Appeals.1 151 F. 2d *642499. The case is here on a petition for a writ of certiorari, which we granted because one of the questions presented involved a conflict between the decision below and United States v. Sall, 116 F. 2d 745, decided by the Circuit Court of Appeals for the Third Circuit.

A single conspiracy was charged and proved. Some of the overt acts charged in the conspiracy count were the same acts charged in the substantive counts. Each of the substantive offenses found was committed pursuant to the conspiracy. Petitioners therefore contend that the substantive counts became merged in the conspiracy count, and that only a single sentence not exceeding the maximum two year penalty provided by the conspiracy statute (Criminal Code § 37, 18 U. S. C. § 88) could be imposed. Or to state the matter differently, they contend that each of the substantive counts became a separate conspiracy count but, since only a single conspiracy was charged and proved, only a single sentence for conspiracy could be imposed. They rely on Braverman v. United States, 317 U. S. 49.

In the Braverman case the indictment charged no substantive offense. Each of the several counts charged a conspiracy to violate a different statute. But only one *643conspiracy was proved. We held that a single conspiracy, charged under the general conspiracy statute, however diverse its objects may be, violates but a single statute and no penalty greater than the maximum provided for one conspiracy may be imposed. That case is not apposite here. For the offenses charged and proved were not only a conspiracy but substantive offenses as well.

Nor can we accept the proposition that the substantive offenses were merged in the conspiracy. There are, of course, instances where a conspiracy charge may not be added to the substantive charge. One is where the agreement of two persons is necessary for the completion of the substantive crime and there is no ingredient in the conspiracy which is not present in the completed crime. See United States v. Katz, 271 U. S. 354, 355-356; Gebardi v. United States, 287 U. S. 112, 121-122. Another is where the definition of the substantive offense excludes from punishment for conspiracy one who voluntarily participates in another’s crime. Gebardi v. United States, supra. But those exceptions are of a limited character. The common law rule that the substantive offense, if a felony, was merged in the conspiracy,2 has little vitality in this country.3 It has been long and consistently recognized by the Court that the commission of the substantive offense and a conspiracy to commit it are separate and distinct offenses. The power of Congress to separate the two and to affix to each a different penalty is well established. Clune v. United States, 159 U. S. 590, 594-595. A conviction for the conspiracy may be had though the substantive offense was completed. See Heike v. United States, 227 U. S. 131, 144. And the plea of double jeopardy is no defense to a conviction for both offenses. Carter v. *644McClaughry, 183 U. S. 365, 395. It is only an identity of offenses which is fatal. See Gavieres v. United States, 220 U. S. 338, 342. Cf. Freeman v. United States, 146 F. 2d 978. A conspiracy is a partnership in crime. United States v. Socony-Vacuum Oil Co., 310 U. S. 150, 253. It has ingredients, as well as implications, distinct from the completion of the unlawful project. As stated in United States v. Rabinowich, 238 U. S. 78, 88:

“For two or more to confederate and combine together to commit or cause to be committed a breach of the criminal laws, is an offense of the gravest character, sometimes quite outweighing, in injury to the public, the mere commission of the contemplated crime. It involves deliberate plotting to subvert the laws, educating and preparing the conspirators for further and habitual criminal practices. And it is characterized by secrecy, rendering it difficult of detection, requiring more time for its discovery, and adding to the importance of punishing it when discovered.”

And see Sneed v. United States, 298 F. 911, 912-913; Banghart v. United States, 148 F. 2d 521.

Moreover, it is not material that overt acts charged in the conspiracy counts were also charged and proved as substantive offenses. As stated in Sneed v. United States, supra, p. 913, “If the overt act be the offense which was the object of the conspiracy, and is also punished, there is not a double punishment of it.” The agreement to do an unlawful act is even then distinct from the doing of the act.4

*645It is contended that there was insufficient evidence to implicate Daniel in the conspiracy. But we think there was enough evidence for submission of the issue to the jury.

There is, however, no evidence to show that Daniel participated directly in the commission of the substantive offenses on which his conviction has been sustained,5 although there was evidence to show that these substantive offenses were in fact committed by Walter in furtherance of the unlawful agreement or conspiracy existing between the brothers. The question was submitted to the jury on the theory that each petitioner could be found guilty of the substantive offenses, if it was found at the time those offenses were committed petitioners were parties to an unlawful conspiracy and the substantive offenses charged were in fact committed in furtherance of it.6

*646Daniel relies on United States v. Sall, supra. That case held that participation in the conspiracy was not itself enough to sustain a conviction for the substantive offense even though it was committed in furtherance of the conspiracy. The court held that, in addition to evidence that the offense was in fact committed in furtherance of the conspiracy, evidence of direct participation in the commission of the substantive offense or other evidence from which participation might fairly be inferred was necessary.

We take a different view. We have here a continuous conspiracy. There is here no evidence of the affirmative action on the part of Daniel which is necessary to establish his withdrawal from it. Hyde v. United States, 225 U. S. 347, 369. As stated in that case, “Having joined in an unlawful scheme, having constituted agents for its performance, scheme and agency to be continuous until full fruition be secured, until he does some act to disavow or defeat the purpose he is in no situation to claim the delay of the law. As the offense has not been terminated or accomplished he is still offending. And we think, consciously offending, offending as certainly, as we have said, as at the first moment of his confederation, and consciously through every moment of its existence.” Id., p.369. And so long as the partnership in crime continues, the partners act for each other in carrying it forward. It is settled that “an overt act of one partner may be the act of all without *647any new agreement specifically directed to that act.” United States v. Kissel, 218 U. S. 601, 608. Motive or intent may be proved by the acts or declarations of some of the conspirators in furtherance of the common objective. Wiborg v. United States, 163 U. S. 632, 657-658. A scheme to use the mails to defraud, which is joined in by more than one person, is a conspiracy. Cochran v. United States, 41 F. 2d 193, 199-200. Yet all members are responsible, though only one did the mailing. Cochran v. United States, supra; Mackett v. United States, 90 F. 2d 462, 464; Baker v. United States, 115 F. 2d 533, 540; Blue v. United States, 138 F. 2d 351, 359. The governing principle is the same when the substantive offense is committed by one of the conspirators in furtherance of the unlawful project. Johnson v. United States, 62 F. 2d 32, 34. The criminal intent to do the act is established by the formation of the conspiracy. Each conspirator instigated the commission of the crime. The unlawful agreement contemplated precisely what was done. It was formed for the purpose. The act done was in execution of the enterprise. The rule which holds responsible one who counsels, procures, or commands another to commit a crime is founded on the same principle. That principle is recognized in the law of conspiracy when the overt act of one partner in crime is attributable to all. An overt act is an essential ingredient of the crime of conspiracy under § 37 of the Criminal Code, 18 U. S. C. § 88. If that can be supplied by the act of one conspirator, we fail to see why the same or other acts in furtherance of the conspiracy are likewise not attributable to the others for the purpose of holding them responsible for the substantive offense.

A different case would arise if the substantive offense committed by one of the conspirators was not in fact done in furtherance of the conspiracy, did not fall within the *648scope of the unlawful project, or was merely a part of the ramifications of the plan which could not be reasonably foreseen as a necessary or natural consequence of the unlawful agreement. But as we read this record, that is not this case.

Affirmed.

Mr. Justice Jackson took no part in the consideration or decision of this case.

Mr. Justice Rutledge,

dissenting in part.

The judgment concerning Daniel Pinkerton should be reversed. In my opinion it is without precedent here and is a dangerous precedent to establish.

Daniel and Walter, who were brothers living near each other, were charged in several counts with substantive offenses, and then a conspiracy count was added naming those offenses as overt acts. The proof showed that Walter alone committed the substantive crimes. There was none to establish that Daniel participated in them, aided and abetted Walter in committing them, or knew that he had done so. Daniel in fact was in the penitentiary, under sentence for other crimes, when some of Walter’s crimes were done.

There was evidence, however, to show that over several years Daniel and Walter had confederated to commit similar crimes concerned with unlawful possession, transportation, and dealing in whiskey, in fraud of the federal revenues. On this evidence both were convicted of conspiracy. Walter also was convicted on the substantive counts on the proof of his committing the crimes charged. Then, on that evidence without more than the proof of Daniel’s criminal agreement with Walter and the latter’s overt acts, which were also the substantive offenses charged, the court told the jury they could find Daniel guilty of those substantive offenses. They did so.

*649I think this ruling violates both the letter and the spirit of what Congress did when it separately defined the three classes of crime, namely, (1) completed substantive offenses;1 (2) aiding, abetting or counseling another to commit them;2 and (3) conspiracy to commit them.3 Not only does this ignore the distinctions Congress has prescribed shall be observed. It either convicts one man for another’s crime or punishes the man convicted twice for the same offense.

The three types of offense are not identical. Bollenbach v. United States, 326 U. S. 607, 611; United States v. Sall, 116 F. 2d 745. Nor are their differences merely verbal. Ibid. The gist of conspiracy is the agreement; that of aiding, abetting or counseling is in consciously advising or assisting another to commit particular offenses, and thus becoming a party to them; that of substantive crime, going a step beyond mere aiding, abetting, counseling to completion of the offense.

These general differences are well understood. But when conspiracy has ripened into completed crime, or has advanced to the stage of aiding and abetting, it becomes easy to disregard their differences and loosely to treat one as identical with the other, that is, for every purpose except the most vital one of imposing sentence. And *650thus the substance, if not the technical effect, of double jeopardy or multiple punishment may be accomplished. Thus also may one be convicted of an offense not charged or proved against him, on evidence showing he committed another.

The old doctrine of merger of conspiracy in the substantive crime has not obtained here. But the dangers for abuse, which in part it sought to avoid, in applying the law of conspiracy have not altogether disappeared. Cf. Kotteakos v. United States, post, p. 750. There is some evidence that they may be increasing. The looseness with which the charge may be proved, the almost unlimited scope of vicarious responsibility for others’ acts which follows once agreement is shown, the psychological advantages of such trials for securing convictions by attributing to one proof against another, these and other inducements require that the broad limits of discretion allowed to prosecuting officers in relation to such charges and trials be not expanded into new, wider and more dubious areas of choice. If the matter is not generally of constitutional proportions, it is one for the exercise of this Court’s supervisory power over the modes of conducting federal criminal prosecutions within the rule of McNabb v. United States, 318 U. S. 332.

I think that power should be exercised in this case with respect to Daniel’s conviction. If it does not violate the letter of constitutional right, it fractures the spirit. United States v. Sall, supra. I think the ruling in that case was right, and for the reasons stated.4 It should be *651followed here. Daniel has been held guilty of the substantive crimes committed only by Walter on proof that he did no more than conspire with him to commit offenses of the same general character. There was no evidence that he counseled, advised or had knowledge of those particular acts or offenses. There was, therefore, none that he aided, abetted or took part in them. There was only evidence sufficient to show that he had agreed with Walter at some past time to engage in such transactions generally. As to Daniel this was only evidence of conspiracy, not of substantive crime.

The Court's theory seems to be that Daniel and Walter became general partners in crime by virtue of their agreement and because of that agreement without more on his part Daniel became criminally responsible as a principal for everything Walter did thereafter in the nature of a criminal offense of the general sort the agreement contemplated, so long as there was not clear evidence that Daniel had withdrawn from or revoked the agreement. Whether or not his commitment to the penitentiary had that effect, the result is a vicarious criminal responsibility as broad as, or broader than, the vicarious civil liability of a partner for acts done by a co-partner in the course of the firm's business.

Such analogies from private commercial law and the law of torts are dangerous, in my judgment, for transfer to the criminal field. See Sen. Rep. No. 163, 72d Cong., 1st Sess., 20. Guilt there with us remains personal, not vicarious, for the more serious offenses. It should be kept so. The effect of Daniel's conviction in this case, to *652repeat, is either to attribute to him Walter’s guilt or to punish him twice for the same offense, namely, agreeing with Walter to engage in crime. Without the agreement Daniel was guilty of no crime on this record. With it and no more, so far as his own conduct is concerned, he was guilty of two.

In another aspect of the case, this effect is thrown into even clearer light. The indictment here was filed after a prior one for conspiracy alone had been dismissed. This in turn came after petitioners had been tried, convicted and had been successful in securing reversal on appeal for errors in the charge. Pinkerton v. United States, 145 F. 2d 252. Following this reversal they were reindicted and tried in the present case. The Government now says, as to the plea of double jeopardy on this account (which the trial court overruled on demurrer), that the two indictments were for different conspiracies since the first one charged a different period of time as covered by the conspiracy; charged 16 as compared with 19 overt acts in the second; and an additional object was added in the latter, that is, intent to violate another section of the revenue act. In other words, there were two different conspiracies by virtue of these minute differences in the detail of the allegations. Hence, there was no double jeopardy by the second indictment.

But later, in support of the conviction here, relative to the bearing of the various statutes of limitations upon proof of the overt acts, charged also as substantive offenses, the Government points out that the earlier indictment was framed on the assumption that a three-year statute of limitations applied to the conspiracy as first charged; and the convictions were reversed for failure of the trial court to instruct the jury on that basis. Then the District Attorney discovered the decision in Braverman v. United States, 317 U. S. 49, 54-55, and decided to revamp the *653indictment to include details making the six-year period applicable. He did so, and added the substantive counts because, so it is said, in the view that a six-year period applied he felt there were enough substantive offenses within that time which he could successfully prove to justify including them.

It would seem, from this history, that to sustain this conviction as against the plea of former jeopardy by virtue of the earlier indictment and what followed, the Government stands, and must stand, upon the idea that two separate and distinct conspiracies were charged, one by the first and one by the later indictment. See United States v. Oppenheimer, 242 U. S. 85, 87-88. But to sustain Daniel’s conviction for the substantive offenses, via the conspiracy route, there was only a single continuing conspiracy extending over the longer period, in the course of which Walter committed crimes, which were also overt acts, some of them running back of the period charged in the former indictment, others being the same but later acts which it had charged as overt acts against both.

For these now Daniel is held responsible, not merely as a conspirator, as the prior indictment charged, but as both a conspirator and a substantive offender.

What this lacks by way of being put twice in jeopardy for the same offense, I am unable to understand. For not only has Daniel been convicted for conspiracy for the same overt acts, and illegal ends, as the first indictment charged. He has had those acts converted into substantive offenses. I do not think the prosecutor’s technical, and it would seem insubstantial, variations in the details of the indictment should be permitted to achieve so much.5

*654This, of course, should not relieve Walter of the conviction for the substantive offenses. . But his sentence for conspiracy should be annulled. So also should Daniel’s sentence on all counts.

Mr. Justice Frankfurter, reserving judgment on the question of double jeopardy, agrees in substance with the views expressed in this dissent.

9.2.6 Short v. State 9.2.6 Short v. State

A05A1474.

SHORT v. THE STATE.

(623 SE2d 195)

RUFFIN, Chief Judge.

A Douglas County jury found Keith Short guilty of kidnapping with bodily injury, armed robbery, hijacking a motor vehicle, aggravated sodomy, and rape. In 15 enumerations of error, Short challenges the sufficiency of the evidence, the admission of certain evidence, and the trial court’s rulings with respect to various jury charges. We affirm.

1. “ ‘On appeal from a criminal conviction, the evidence must be construed in the light most favorable to the verdict, and the [defendant] no longer enjoys a presumption of innocence.’"1 We do not weigh the evidence or resolve issues of witness credibility, but merely determine whether the evidence was sufficient to find the defendant guilty beyond a reasonable doubt.2

Viewed in this manner, the evidence shows that the victim was in the parking lot of her boyfriend’s Douglasville apartment complex around midnight on June 2,1995. The two planned to drive to Florida that night, and she began moving her luggage from her car to his truck. At that point, two men came around the front of the truck and another approached the victim from behind, placing a gun in her back. The gunman told her to empty her pockets, while the other two searched her car. The gunman then obtained the victim’s car keys, gave them to the other men, pushed her into the back seat of her car, and got in with her. The other two men jumped in the front seat, and one drove the car from the apartment complex.

*341The gunman ordered the victim to place her head between her legs, so she did not see which way the car traveled as it left the complex. At some point during the drive, the gunman began fondling the victim’s breasts. He then unzipped his pants and ordered her to perform fellatio. Still held at gunpoint, the victim complied. When the front-seat passenger saw what the gunman was doing, “he started laughing and turned back around.”

The gunman next told the victim to pull down her pants, and she did so. He pulled her onto his lap and touched her vagina with his penis. According to the victim, he tried to “enter into [her],” but “could not get all the way in,” so he shoved her “on all fours” and “tried to enter [her] from behind.” When the victim attempted to escape through the passenger door, the gunman grabbed her and threatened to kill her.

The front-seat passenger stated that “they needed to do something with [the victim],” and the three men exited the car to talk. The gunman then forced the victim into the trunk, and the car began moving. The victim managed to pop the trunk open, jumped out while the car was still moving, ran to a house, and called the police. Although Fulton County officers responded to the home, which apparently was located in Fulton County, the Douglas County Sheriff’s Department ultimately investigated the crimes.

Police discovered that, after the incident, a call was placed from the victim’s car phone to an apartment complex near Six Flags. The apartment manager reported that she had seen the victim’s car the day after the attack, and authorities surrounded the complex. Several officers observed the car driving in the area and approached it in a store parking lot. Keith Short jumped from the front passenger seat and ran. Officers quickly apprehended him and also arrested Short’s brother, Robert, who was driving the victim’s car.3 After further investigation, the police identified William Cunningham as the third individual involved in the attack.

Following his arrest, Short gave a statement to police. He admitted that he, his brother, and Cunningham approached the victim in the Douglasville apartment complex. Short and Robert entered her car, while Cunningham held her outside the car at gunpoint. Cunningham and the victim then got into the car, and Robert drove from the complex. Short further stated that, at one point, he looked in the back seat and saw Cunningham “messing” with the victim, who was naked. According to Short, he told Cunningham “don’t do that.”

*342(a) With respect to his rape and aggravated sodomy convictions, Short claims that the State presented insufficient evidence that the crimes occurred in Douglas County. He asserts that the victim did not know where the car was located when these sexual offenses occurred. And although her ordeal began in Douglas County, it ended in Fulton County.

“Venue, like all elements of the State’s case, must be proven beyond a reasonable doubt.”4 Criminal actions generally must be tried in the county where the crime was committed.5 But when a crime is committed in transit or in more than one county, Georgia law provides special methods for establishing venue. For example, a crime committed on or immediately adjacent to a boundary line between two counties is considered committed in either county.6 Moreover, “in any case it cannot be determined in what county a crime was committed, it shall be considered to have been committed in any county in which the evidence shows beyond a reasonable doubt that it might have been committed.”7 And under OCGA § 17-2-2 (e):

[i]f a crime is committed upon any railroad car, vehicle, watercraft, or aircraft traveling within this state and it cannot readily be determined in which county the crime was committed, the crime shall be considered as having been committed in any county in which the crime could have been committed through which the railroad car, vehicle, watercraft, or aircraft has traveled.

The evidence shows that the sexual offenses occurred in a moving vehicle that traveled at some point from Douglas County to Fulton County. As Short notes on appeal, Robert told police that, when the car was in Fulton County, he turned around, saw that the victim was naked, and heard Short ask “what are you doing?” Robert further stated that they were “in Atlanta” when he saw Cunningham “behind” the naked victim. Robert also asserted, however, that he did not see Cunningham touch the victim sexually and that the touchings could have occurred earlier. Short told police that the car remained in Douglas County for only “two seconds” after they left the apartment complex. But he stated that he did not “know [his] way around” the area. A sergeant with the Douglas County Sheriff’s Department testified that it would be “[impossible” to reach the county line that quickly.

*343Given the evidence presented, the jury was authorized to conclude beyond a reasonable doubt that the sexual assaults might have been committed either in Douglas County or Fulton County, rendering venue proper in Douglas County.8 Furthermore, under OCGA § 17-2-2 (e), “venue for a crime involving a vehicle may lie in any county through which the vehicle traveled.”9 Relying on this provision, the jury could have determined that venue for the sexual offenses, which occurred in a moving car traveling through Douglas County and Fulton County, lay in Douglas County.10

Short argues on appeal that, because the State relied on “exceptions” to the general venue rule, it failed to prove that the crimes occurred in Douglas County, as alleged in the indictment. We disagree. Subsections (b), (e), and (h) of OCGA§ 17-2-2 offer methods of establishing venue when the actual location of the crime cannot be determined with certainty.11 If the State proves venue in a particular county under those subsections, the crime is considered to have been committed in that county, even if it was committed elsewhere.12 And pursuant to the subsections, the State submitted evidence authorizing the jury to find that the sexual offenses occurred in Douglas County.

Citing Moss v. State,13 Short also contends that his convictions must be reversed because the indictment failed to state that venue would be proven through OCGA § 17-2-2 (b), (e), or (h). Under Moss, the State cannot rely on an exception to the criminal statute of limitation — and thus avoid the bar created by the limitation period — unless it alleges such reliance in the indictment and proves that the exception applies.14 The Moss decision, however, has no application here, as this case does not involve an exception to the statute of limitation. Moreover, the State did not try to avoid the venue requirement. It used statutorily authorized methods for proving venue in Douglas County. Short has pointed to no authority requiring the State to allege this reliance in the indictment, and we see no reason to impose such requirement.15

*344(b) Short also argues that the State did not prove that he participated in the rape and aggravated sodomy, which were committed by Cunningham. He concedes that the evidence, construed favorably to the verdict, demonstrates that he took part in a conspiracy to rob the victim at gunpoint, kidnap her, and hijack her vehicle. He contends, however, that the sexual offenses were not committed in furtherance of the conspiracy and that he did not intentionally aid in their commission.

Under Georgia law, “[a]ll of the participants in a conspiracy are criminally responsible for the acts of each, committed in the execution of the conspiracy, and which may be said to be a probable consequence of the conspiracy, even though the particular act may not actually have been a part of the plan.”16 As noted above, the evidence demonstrated that Short participated in a conspiracy to rob the victim, then kidnap her at gunpoint, place her in the back seat of the car, and drive around Atlanta. Cunningham attempted to rape the victim and ordered her to perform sodomy during the drive. And the evidence — construed favorably to the verdict — shows that Short, who was the front seat passenger, did nothing to stop the assault, instead laughing when he saw Cunningham’s conduct.

Although Short now argues that, as a matter of law, the attempted rape and sodomy were neither a part nor a foreseeable consequence of the original plan, we disagree. In our view, a jury could reasonably conclude that sexual assault was a probable consequence of the conspiracy to kidnap the female victim at gunpoint and drive around with her in a vehicle. That Short raised no objection to Cunningham’s actions and continued to take part in the kidnapping conspiracy after the sexual assault occurred supports such conclusion.17 Accordingly, the evidence sufficiently linked Short to the sexual offenses.18

(c) Finally, Short argues that his rape conviction must be reversed because the State presented no evidence of penetration. “ ‘Although penetration is an essential element of the crime of rape, *345it may be slight.’ ”19 The victim testified that Cunningham “could not get [his penis] all the way in,” was unable to “penetrate [her] entirely,” and “did not fully penetrate [her] inside.”20 On cross-examination, the victim also testified that, to the extent defense counsel concluded from her interview with police that no penetration occurred, counsel “misunderstood” her answers. Given this testimony, the jury could conclude that at least some penetration occurred, authorizing the rape conviction.21

2. Short argues that the trial court erred in admitting his statement to police because it was not freely and voluntarily given. The evidence shows that Short was 16 years old at the time of the offenses. In determining whether a juvenile’s custodial statement is free and voluntary, the trial court applies a “totality of the circumstances” test and considers the following factors:

the age and education of the accused; his knowledge of the charges against him and of his right to consult with an attorney; whether he was allowed to consult with relatives; whether he was interrogated before or after being formally charged; the method and length of the interrogation; whether the juvenile refused to give a voluntary statement on prior occasions; and whether the juvenile later repudiated the custodial statement.22

Before admitting Short’s statement, the trial court held a JacksonDenno hearing. Sergeant Jerry Wynn of the Douglas County Sheriff’s Department testified, among other things, that he read Short his Miranda rights when Short was arrested, and Short signed a Miranda waiver form before his interview with police the next day. Wynn also informed Short that he had the right to have a parent present during the interview, and Short responded that his mother “wouldn’t come” because she was unhappy with his behavior. Wynn nonetheless called Short’s mother, who declined to come to the police station, saying that she was “through with [Short].” Short’s mother hung up the telephone after telling Short that she was ashamed of him and did not want to see him again. Short then elected to proceed with the interview without his mother present.

*346Wynn further testified that Short had completed tenth grade at the time of the interview and communicated like an average 16 year old. He did not appear to be mentally deficient, suffering from any disability, or unable to understand the words Wynn used. Wynn explained the charges to Short, but stated that he was not sure whether Short would be charged with the sexual offenses. Short never asked for a lawyer or stated that he did not want to talk to police. According to Wynn, he did not force, threaten, or coerce Short into giving a statement.

Following Wynn’s testimony, the trial court found that Short had been advised of his Miranda rights twice, was not lacking in “mental faculties,” understood the potential charges that might be brought against him, and knew that he had a right to have his mother present during the interview, but elected to proceed without her. The trial court concluded that, given the totality of the circumstances, Short’s statement was free and voluntary.

“On appeal, the standard of review is whether the trial court was clearly erroneous in its factual findings on the admissibility of [Short’s] statement.”23 The trial court applied the appropriate test, and the evidence supported its factual findings. We thus find no error in the admission of the statement.24

3. The trial court admitted into evidence a post-arrest statement given by Robert, who was tried with Short. After the jury heard the statement, Short asked the trial court to instruct the jury that the statement should only be considered against Robert. The trial judge declined to give a limiting instruction in the middle of trial, but included such instruction in the general jury charge.

Pursuant to Bruton v. United States25 and its progeny, “[a] co-defendant’s statement meets the Confrontation Clause’s standard for admissibility when it does not refer to the existence of the defendant and is accompanied by instructions limiting its use to the case against the confessing co-defendant.”26 Citing this principle, Short claims that the trial court should have given a contemporaneous charge regarding use of Robert’s statement. Before trial, however, Short explicitly waived any Bruton arguments that he might have had. Thus, Short waived any claim that Bruton and the Confrontation Clause required a contemporaneous instruction.

*347Absent a Bruton claim, OCGA § 24-3-52 arguably governs the admissibility of the statement. Under that provision, “[t]he confession of one joint offender or conspirator made after the enterprise is ended shall be admissible only against himself.”27 It “is designed to protect a defendant from the hearsay confession of a co-conspirator who does not testify at trial.”28 At base, therefore, the provision relates to hearsay admissibility.29 And we know of no requirement that a trial court give a contemporaneous limiting instruction regarding use of hearsay. Accordingly, this claim of error presents no basis for reversal.30

4. In three enumerations of error, Short alleges that the trial court improperly charged the jury on the venue principles in OCGA § 17-2-2 (b), (e), and (h) because the indictment did not inform him that the State planned to use these subsections. In Division 1 (a), however, we rejected Short’s claim that the State cannot rely on these subsections unless it references them in the indictment. It follows that these enumerations of error lack merit.

5. The trial court charged the jury that, “[although slight evidence of venue may be sufficient where the fact of venue is not contested,... it is a jurisdictional fact and must be proved beyond a reasonable doubt.” In Jones v. State,31 which was decided five years after the trial in this case, our Supreme Court held that the “slight evidence” exception to the venue requirement has no application “once a plea of not guilty is entered and a defendant is put on trial.” Short thus argues that the trial court erroneously included the “slight evidence” language in its charge.

Even if error occurred, however, we find no basis for reversal. It is clear that Short contested venue with respect to the offenses — such as the sexual assaults — that occurred after the car exited the Douglasville apartment complex. His trial counsel questioned the investigating officer about venue, and Short asserted in his statement to police, which the jury heard, that the vehicle left Douglas County moments after the kidnapping. By its own terms, therefore, the “slight evidence” language did not apply to those crimes. Moreover, Short admitted to police that the initial attack, including the kidnapping, hijacking, and armed robbery, occurred at the Douglas *348County apartment complex. Under these circumstances, it is highly improbable that any alleged error contributed to the verdict, rendering it harmless.32

6. Short argues that the trial court erred in refusing to charge the jury that “the elements of proof that one is a party to a crime, or an accomplice, require proof of common criminal intent.” We disagree. The trial court fully charged the jury on the definitions of party to a crime and conspiracy. It further instructed that the State must prove beyond a reasonable doubt that “the defendant knowingly and intentionally participated in or helped in the commission of the crime or was a conspirator in [the crime].” And it charged that intent is an essential element of the crime and must be proven beyond a reasonable doubt. Because the charge taken as a whole was adequate, the trial court did not err in refusing to give the requested charge.33

7. Short contends that the trial court should have instructed jurors that they “will determine both the law and the facts.” We have previously found, however, that a trial court does not err in refusing to include this language in its jury charge.34

8. Short also enumerates as error the trial court’s refusal to instruct the jury on theft by taking as a lesser included offense of armed robbery. With respect to armed robbery, the indictment charged that Short, Robert, and Cunningham took jewelry from the victim’s immediate presence using a gun. The jewelry at issue was in a makeup bag and purse located inside the victim’s car.

According to Short, he was entitled to a theft by taking charge because the jury could have determined that the jewelry was not taken from the victim’s immediate presence. But ‘‘[i]mmediate presence does not mean ‘within arm’s length’ or ‘facing.’ ”35 And the evidence shows that Short and Robert searched the victim’s car for valuables while she was being held outside the vehicle at gunpoint. The victim was then placed in the car and continually held at gunpoint until forcibly placed in the trunk, from which she later escaped. Under these circumstances, we find no evidence that the robbery occurred outside the victim’s immediate presence.36

*349“Where the State’s evidence clearly warrants a jury instruction on armed robbery and there is no evidence of the lesser offense of theft by taking, it is not error to refuse to charge the jury as to theft by taking.”37 Accordingly, the trial court properly refused to give the requested charge.38

9. In three enumerations of error, Short claims that the trial court erred in instructing the jury on crimes not charged in the indictment. The indictment alleged that Short committed kidnapping with bodily injury by “abductfing]” the victim, armed robbery by taking jewelry from the “immediate presence” of the victim, and aggravated sodomy by forcing the victim “to perform a sexual act involving the sex organ of the accused and the mouth of [the victim].” According to Short, however, the trial court instructed the jury on other ways to commit these crimes. Specifically, it charged that a person commits kidnapping “when he abducts or steals away any person,” armed robbery when he takes property “from the person or the immediate presence of another by use of an offensive weapon,” and aggravated sodomy “when he performs or submits to a sexual act involving the sex organs of one person and the mouth or anus of another.”39

“Absent a remedial instruction, reversible error occurs if the jury charge recites the statutory definition of a crime (which informs the jury the crime may be committed in various manners) when the indictment alleges that the crime occurred in a specific way.”40 This is so because, without a curative instruction, a fatal variance may result between the proof at trial and the indictment.41 Any such defect, however, is cured where, as here, the trial court provides the indictment to the jury and instructs that the State must prove beyond a reasonable doubt all material allegations in the indictment and all essential elements of the crimes charged.42 Thus, these claims of error provide no basis for reversal.43

*350Decided November 14, 2005

Marcus C. Chamblee, for appellant.

David McDade, District Attorney, Christopher R. Johnson, Assistant District Attorney, for appellee.

10. During its deliberations, the jury asked the trial court to redefine conspiracy and parties to a crime. The trial court recharged the jury on these concepts, using terminology that differed in some respects from the original charge. Short then asked the trial court to reread the following language from the original charge: “each [conspirator] is responsible for the acts of others only insofar as the same are naturally or necessarily done to further the conspiracy.” The trial judge refused, asserting that the recharge adequately covered the principle. Short enumerates this refusal as error.

Although the trial court did not use the language requested by Short, the recharge informed jurors that a conspiracy extends to “collateral acts instant to and growing out of the original purpose [of the conspiracy].” According to the recharge, separate independent acts that are “in no way a part of what the original conspirators agreed to do or any consequence thereof, [are] not a part of the conspiracy.” The trial court further stated that “if one participant goes and does something that is expedient to whatever the criminal design is, then that can be [the] responsibility of all.”

The trial court’s language substantially covered the principle included in Short’s requested recharge. Furthermore, the requested recharge was part of the original charge to the jury. Under these circumstances, we find no error.44

Judgment affirmed.

Johnson, P. J., and Barnes, J., concur.

9.2.7 US v. Farhane 9.2.7 US v. Farhane

634 F.3d 127 (2011)

UNITED STATES of America, Appellee,
v.
Abdulrahman FARHANE, also known as "Abderr Farhan," and Rafiq Sabir, Defendants-Appellants.

Docket Nos. 07-1968-cr (L), 07-5531-cr (CON).

United States Court of Appeals, Second Circuit.

Argued: February 17, 2009.
Decided: February 4, 2011.

[130] Edward D. Wilford (Natali J.H. Todd, on the brief), New York, NY, for Defendant-Appellant.

Jennifer G. Rodgers, Assistant United States Attorney (Karl Metzner, Assistant United States Attorney, on the brief), on behalf of Michael J. Garcia, United States Attorney for the Southern District of New York, New York, NY, for Appellee.

Before: WINTER, RAGGI, Circuit Judges, and DEARIE, Chief District Judge.[1]

Judge RAGGI concurs in part in a separate opinion.

Judge DEARIE dissents in part in a separate opinion.

REENA RAGGI, Circuit Judge:

 

I.  Background...........................................................................132      
A.  2001: The Initial FBI Investigation into Co-Defendant Tarik Shah.................132     
B.  2004: Shah Offers to Support al Qaeda............................................132      
C.  2005: Shah and Sabir Swear Allegiance to al Qaeda and Attempt To Provide Material Support....133      
D.  Prosecution and Conviction ......................................................133

 

II.  Discussion...........................................................................134      
A.  18 U.S.C. § 2339B Is Not Unconstitutionally Vague as Applied to Sabir's Case......................134
1.  The Statutory Framework......................................................134          
2.  Sabir's Vagueness Claim......................................................136              
a.  Sabir Fails to Demonstrate Facial Vagueness or Overbreadth ..............136              
b.  Sabir Fails To Demonstrate that § 2339B Is Unconstitutionally Vague as Applied to his Case................138 
   (1)  Sabir's Vagueness Claim Is Properly Reviewed as Applied.............138                  
   (2)  The Standards for As-Applied Review.................................139                  
   (3)  Sabir's Vagueness Challenge to the Statutory Proscriptions Fails..........................140                  
   (4)  The "Medicine" Exception Does Not Render § 2339B Unconstitutionally Vague as Applied to Sabir..............142  
B.  The Trial Evidence Was Sufficient To Support Sabir's Conviction..................144          
1.  Count One: Conspiracy........................................................144          
2.  Count Two: Attempt...........................................................145              
a.  Intent...................................................................145              
b.  Substantial Step.........................................................146                  
   (1)  The "Substantial Step" Requirement Expands Attempt Beyond the Common Law.............................................146                 
   (2)  Identifying a Substantial Step by Reference to the Crime Being Attempted ..................................................147   
   (3)  The Evidence Manifests a Substantial Step Towards the Provision of Material Support in the Form of Personnel............148                  
   (4)  The Dissent's Mistaken View of the Substantial Step Requirement.......................................................149                       
      (a)  Sabir Did More Than Express a Radical Idea When He Produced Himself as a Doctor Sworn To Work Under the Direction of al Qaeda.........149
(b) The Provision of Personnel and the Subsequent Provision of Expert Services by Such Personnel Are Distinct Forms of Material Support...150
      (c)  Upholding Sabir's Attempt Conviction Raises No Double Jeopardy Concerns............................................153                       
      (d)  No Government Conduct Precluded a Jury Finding of a Substantial Step ..............................................153      
C.  The District Court Reasonably Rejected Sabir's Batson Challenge..............154          
 1.  Prospective Juror # 5........................................................156          
 2.  Prospective Juror # 26.......................................................156          
 3.  Prospective Juror # 27.......................................................157      
D.  Sabir's Evidentiary Challenges Are Uniformly Without Merit...................158          
 1.  Expert Witness Testimony.....................................................158              
  a.  Kohlmann's Testimony Satisfied the Enumerated Requirements of Rule 702 ......158              
  b.  Kohlmann's Testimony Was Helpful to the Jury.................................159              
  c.  Kohlmann's Testimony Was Relevant............................................159              
  d.  Kohlmann's Testimony Did Not Reach Beyond the Government's Rule 16 Proffer...160          
 2.  Co-Conspirator Statements....................................................160              
  a.  Shah's Recorded Conversations with the Informant and the Undercover Were Admissible Under Fed.R.Evid. 801(d)(2)(E)..............160               
b. The Admission of Shah's Statements Did Not Violate Sabir's Right to Confrontation................................................162
3. Prior Inconsistent Statement.................................................163
4. State-of-Mind Evidence.......................................................164
5. Rule 403 Objections..........................................................164
a. The Shareef Materials....................................................165
b. The Poughkeepsie Mosque Incident.........................................165
c. Mujahideen Activities in Bosnia..........................................165
E. Summation Issues.................................................................166
F. Juror Misconduct.................................................................168

III. Conclusion.........................................................................170

 

[132] Defendant Rafiq Sabir, whose birth name is Rene Wright, is a United States citizen and licensed physician who, in May 2005, swore an oath of allegiance to al Qaeda and promised to be on call to treat wounded members of that terrorist organization in Saudi Arabia. Convicted after a jury trial in the United States District Court for the Southern District of New York (Loretta A. Preska, Chief Judge) of conspiring to provide and actually providing or attempting to provide material support to a terrorist organization in violation of 18 U.S.C. § 2339B, and sentenced to a 300-month term of incarceration, Sabir now challenges his conviction on various grounds. Specifically, he contends that (1) § 2339B is unconstitutionally vague and overbroad, (2) the trial evidence was insufficient to support his conviction, (3) the prosecution's peremptory jury challenges exhibited racial bias, (4) evidentiary rulings deprived him of the right of confrontation and/or a fair trial, (5) the district court abused its discretion in addressing alleged juror misconduct, and (6) the prosecution's rebuttal summation deprived him of a fair trial. For the reasons explained in this opinion, we conclude that these arguments lack merit. Accordingly, we affirm Sabir's judgment of conviction.[2]

 

I. Background

A. 2001: The Initial FBI Investigation into Co-Defendant Tarik Shah

Defendant Rafiq Sabir is a New York licensed physician, trained at Columbia University, who specializes in emergency medicine. In 2001, the Federal Bureau of Investigation began investigating Sabir's longtime friend Tarik Shah for the possible transfer of money to insurgents in Afghanistan. As part of that investigation, an FBI confidential informant known as "Saeed" cultivated a relationship with Shah, in the course of which Shah was recorded speaking openly about his commitment to jihad (holy war) in order to establish Sharia (Islamic law) and about his wish to provide "deadly and dangerous" martial arts training to mujahideen (jihad warriors). Gov't Exh. ("GX") 802T at 1-2; GX 803T at 2-4; GX 804T at 3; Trial Tr. at 590-91, 601-03.[3] During these conversations, Shah repeatedly identified Sabir as his "partner." GX 801T at 1; GX 807T at 3; see Trial Tr. at 903-04.

 

B. 2004: Shah Offers to Support al Qaeda

On March 3, 2004, Saeed and Shah traveled to Plattsburgh, New York, where Saeed introduced Shah to Ali Soufan, an undercover FBI agent posing as a recruiter for al Qaeda.[4] In a series of recorded [133] meetings with Agent Soufan, Shah detailed his martial arts expertise and offered to travel abroad to train al Qaeda combatants. Shah also told Soufan about Sabir, "an emergency room doctor" who had been his "trusted friend[]" for more than 25 years. GX 902T at 2, 7. Explaining that he knew Sabir's "heart," Shah proposed that the two men join al Qaeda as "a pair, me and a doctor." Id. at 3, 23. At a subsequent meeting with Saeed, Shah reported that he had spoken in person with Sabir about this plan.

Shah and Agent Soufan next met in Orlando, Florida, in April 2004, at which time Shah agreed to prepare a syllabus for a martial arts training course as well as a training video. Shah also questioned Soufan at this meeting about al Qaeda suicide bombings and asked whether he could receive, as well as provide, terrorist training.

 

C. 2005: Shah and Sabir Swear Allegiance to al Qaeda and Attempt To Provide Material Support

For most of the time between May 2004 and May 2005, Sabir was out of the United States, working at a Saudi military hospital in Riyadh. On May 20, 2005, during a visit to New York, Sabir met with Saeed and Agent Soufan at Shah's Bronx apartment. Sabir told Soufan that he would soon be returning to Riyadh. He expressed interest in meeting with mujahideen operating in Saudi Arabia and agreed to provide medical assistance to any who were wounded. See GX 906T at 15, 87. He suggested that he was ideally situated to provide such assistance because he would have a car in Riyadh and "carte blanche" to move freely about the city. Id. at 67.

To ensure that Shah and Sabir were, in fact, knowingly proffering support for terrorism, Soufan stated that the purpose of "our war, ... our jihad" is to "[e]xpel the infidels from the Arabian peninsula," id. at 22, and he repeatedly identified "Sheikh Osama" (in context a clear reference to Osama bin Laden) as the leader of that effort, see, e.g., id. at 31, 34, 59, 87, 98-99. Shah quickly agreed to the need for war to "[e]xpel the Jews and the Christians from the Arabian Peninsula," id. at 22, while Sabir observed that those fighting such a war were "striving in the way of Allah" and "most deserving" of his help, id. at 66.

To permit mujahideen needing medical assistance to contact him in Riyadh, Sabir provided Soufan with his personal and work telephone numbers. See id. at 40, 83. When Shah and Soufan noted that writing down this contact information might create a security risk, Sabir encoded the numbers using a code provided by Soufan. See id. at 49-53.

Sabir and Shah then participated in bayat, a ritual in which each swore an oath of allegiance to al Qaeda, promising to serve as a "soldier of Islam" and to protect "brothers on the path of Jihad" and "the path of al Qaeda." Id. at 106-08, 114-16. The men further swore obedience to "the guardians of the pledge," whom Soufan expressly identified as "Sheikh Osama," i.e., Osama bin Laden, and his second in command, "Doctor Ayman Zawahiri." Id. at 98, 108-10, 115.

 

D. Prosecution and Conviction

Shah and Sabir were arrested on May 28, 2005, and thereafter indicted in the [134] Southern District of New York on charges that between October 2003 and May 2005, they (1) conspired to provide material support or resources to the terrorist organization al Qaeda, see 18 U.S.C. § 2339B; and (2) provided or attempted to provide such support, see id. §§ 2339B, 2. See Indictment ¶¶ 1-2, United States v. Shah, S4 05 Cr. 673(LAP) (S.D.N.Y. filed June 27, 2005).[5] The two counts used identical language to describe three types of material support that defendants provided, attempted to provide, or conspired to provide:

(i) one or more individuals (including themselves) to work under al Qaeda's direction and control and to organize, manage, supervise, and otherwise direct the operation of al Qaeda, (ii) instruction and teaching designed to impart a special skill to further the illegal objectives of al Qaeda, and (iii) advice and assistance derived from scientific, technical and other specialized knowledge to further the illegal objectives of al Qaeda.

Id. ¶¶ 1-2. The two counts further alleged that Shah would provide "martial arts training and instruction for jihadists," while Sabir would provide "medical support to wounded jihadists," both defendants "knowing that al Qaeda had engaged and engages in terrorist activity" and "terrorism." Id.

After Shah pleaded guilty on April 4, 2007, to Count One of the indictment, trial against Sabir commenced on April 24. On May 21, 2007, the jury found Sabir guilty on both the conspiratorial and substantive charges against him, and, on November 28, 2007, the district court sentenced him principally to 300 months' incarceration. This appeal followed.

 

II. Discussion

A. 18 U.S.C. § 2339B Is Not Unconstitutionally Vague as Applied to Sabir's Case

In raising a constitutional challenge to his conviction, Sabir relies on the same argument he urged in the district court in unsuccessfully seeking dismissal of his indictment: that 18 U.S.C. § 2339B is void for vagueness and overbroad in defining the conduct proscribed. See United States v. Shah, 474 F.Supp.2d 492, 496-500 (S.D.N.Y.2007). Upon de novo review, see Arriaga v. Mukasey, 521 F.3d 219, 222 (2d Cir.2008), we conclude that the argument is without merit as § 2339B presents no overbreadth concerns and is not unconstitutionally vague as applied to Sabir's conduct.

 

1. The Statutory Framework

Preliminary to explaining our reasons for rejecting Sabir's vagueness challenge, we review the relevant statutory framework. Title 18 U.S.C. § 2339B(a)(1) imposes criminal liability on anyone who "knowingly provides material support or resources to a foreign terrorist organization, or attempts or conspires to do so."[6] [135] The statute expressly conditions liability on a person having knowledge that the relevant organization is a "designated terrorist organization" or "has engaged or engages in terrorist activity" or "terrorism" consistent with various specified provisions of law. 18 U.S.C. § 2339B(a)(1); see Holder v. Humanitarian Law Project, ___ U.S. ___, 130 S.Ct. 2705, 2709, 177 L.Ed.2d 355 (2010) (holding that "knowledge about the organization's connection to terrorism, not specific intent to further the organization's terrorist activities," is mental state required to prove violation of § 2339B).[7]

In identifying the "material support or resources" whose provision to a designated terrorist organization is proscribed, § 2339B references the definition of that term "in section 2339A (including the definitions of `training' and `expert advice or assistance' in that section)." Id. § 2339B(g)(4). Section 2339A states, in pertinent part:

(1) the term "material support or resources" means any property, tangible or intangible, or service, including currency or monetary instruments or financial securities, financial services, lodging, training, expert advice or assistance, safehouses, false documentation or identification, communications equipment, facilities, weapons, lethal substances, explosives, personnel (1 or more individuals who may be or include oneself), and transportation, except medicine or religious materials;

(2) the term "training" means instruction or teaching designed to impart a specific skill, as opposed to general knowledge; and

(3) the term "expert advice or assistance" means advice or assistance derived from scientific, technical or other specialized knowledge.

[136] Id. § 2339A(b).[8]

With respect to the provision of "personnel," § 2339B limits liability to persons who have "knowingly provided, attempted to provide, or conspired to provide a foreign terrorist organization with 1 or more individuals (who may be or include himself) to work under that terrorist organization's direction or control or to organize, manage, supervise, or otherwise direct the operation of that organization." Id. § 2339B(h). The statute states that "[i]ndividuals who act entirely independently of the foreign terrorist organization to advance its goals or objectives shall not be considered to be working under the foreign terrorist organization's direction and control." Id.; see Holder v. Humanitarian Law Project, 130 S.Ct. at 2728 (emphasizing that statute "avoid[s] any restriction on independent advocacy, or indeed any activities not directed to, coordinated with, or controlled by foreign terrorist groups").

 

2. Sabir's Vagueness Claim

For a conviction to comport with the constitutional mandate of due process, see U.S. Const. amend. V, the penal statute at issue must define the criminal offense (1) "with sufficient definiteness that ordinary people can understand what conduct is prohibited" and (2) "in a manner that does not encourage arbitrary and discriminatory enforcement." Kolender v. Lawson, 461 U.S. 352, 357, 103 S.Ct. 1855, 75 L.Ed.2d 903 (1983); accord Holder v. Humanitarian Law Project, 130 S.Ct. at 2718; United States v. Rybicki, 354 F.3d 124, 129 (2d Cir.2003) (en banc). Sabir argues that his conviction violates both prongs of this void-for-vagueness doctrine because § 2339B's prohibitions against providing "personnel," "training," and "expert advice and assistance" to terrorist organizations are overbroad and afford insufficient notice to persons who may traduce those prohibitions and inadequate standards for authorities who must enforce them. He contends further that the statutory exception for "medicine" is too vague to have put him on notice that it did not encompass his consultative services as a physician.

 

a. Sabir Fails to Demonstrate Facial Vagueness or Overbreadth

Sabir contends that § 2339B is unconstitutionally vague both on its face and as applied to his case. In support of his facial challenge, Sabir relies primarily on the overbreadth doctrine. This confuses the issue. As the Supreme Court recently observed, vagueness and overbreadth are distinct concerns, the first implicating the Due Process Clause and the latter the First Amendment. See Holder v. Humanitarian Law Project, 130 S.Ct. at 2719. A statute whose application is clear is not rendered unconstitutionally vague because it proscribes expression protected by the First Amendment. Id. In any event, Sabir fails to state an overbreadth claim.

A law is unconstitutionally overbroad if it "punishes a substantial amount of protected free speech, judged in relation to [its] plainly legitimate sweep." Virginia v. Hicks, 539 U.S. 113, 118-19, 123 S.Ct. 2191, 156 L.Ed.2d 148 (2003) (internal quotation marks omitted). A finding of overbreadth invalidates all enforcement of a challenged law, unless it can be saved by a limiting construction. Id. at 119, 123 S.Ct. 2191. Mindful that such relief is "strong medicine," the law rigorously enforces the burden on the challenging party to demonstrate "substantial" infringement [137] of speech. United States v. Williams, 553 U.S. 285, 292, 128 S.Ct. 1830, 170 L.Ed.2d 650 (2008) (emphasis in original). Sabir's recitation of the applicable legal standards and his conclusory declaration that § 2339B is overbroad do not come close to carrying this burden.

As the Supreme Court stated in rejecting a First Amendment challenge to § 2339B, the statute leaves persons free to "say anything they wish on any topic," including terrorism. Holder v. Humanitarian Law Project, 130 S.Ct. at 2722-23. It does not prohibit independent advocacy of any kind. See id. at 2723, 2728. It does not prohibit or punish mere membership in or association with terrorist organizations. See id. at 2723, 2730. Thus, it does not seek

to suppress ideas or opinions in the form of `pure political speech.' Rather, [it] prohibit[s] `material support,' which most often does not take the form of speech at all. And when it does, the statute is carefully drawn to cover only a narrow category of speech to, under the direction of, or in coordination with foreign groups that the speaker knows to be terrorist organizations.

Id. at 2723. Such circumstances do not evidence overbreadth.

To the extent Sabir asserts that § 2339B is overbroad in limiting "a doctor's right to practice medicine," Appellant's Br. at 14-15, he cites no authority locating such a right within the Constitution, much less in the First Amendment. The Supreme Court has long held that "there is no right to practice medicine which is not subordinate to the police power of the states ... and also to the power of Congress to make laws necessary and proper" to the exercise of its constitutional authority. Lambert v. Yellowley, 272 U.S. 581, 596, 47 S.Ct. 210, 71 L.Ed. 422 (1926) (Brandeis, J.) (rejecting physician's claim that, despite powers conferred on Congress by Eighteenth Amendment, he held constitutional right to prescribe such medicines as he deemed best to effect patient's cure); see also Conn v. Gabbert, 526 U.S. 286, 291-92, 119 S.Ct. 1292, 143 L.Ed.2d 399 (1999) (observing that there is no due process right to practice one's profession free of any restraints and that due process is violated only by "complete prohibition of the right to engage in a calling"); Dent v. West Virginia, 129 U.S. 114, 122, 9 S.Ct. 231, 32 L.Ed. 623 (1889) ("[T]here is no arbitrary deprivation of [the right to practice medicine] where its exercise is not permitted because of a failure to comply with conditions imposed by the state for the protection of society."). With particular reference to the First Amendment, a plurality of the Court in Planned Parenthood of Southeastern Pennsylvania v. Casey, 505 U.S. 833, 112 S.Ct. 2791, 120 L.Ed.2d 674 (1992), rejected a First Amendment challenge to a state law requiring physicians to provide patients with specific information about certain medical risks, observing that "[t]o be sure, the physicians' First Amendment rights not to speak are implicated, ... but only as part of the practice of medicine, subject to reasonable licensing and regulation by the State," id. at 884, 112 S.Ct. 2791 (plurality opinion). Because Sabir thus cannot claim a "right" to provide medical treatment for terrorists that is not "subordinate to ... the power of Congress to make laws necessary and proper" to the nation's defense, Lambert v. Yellowley, 272 U.S. at 596, 47 S.Ct. 210; see U.S. Const. art. I, § 8, he cannot mount a claim that § 2339B is unconstitutionally overbroad.

Nor can Sabir demonstrate overbreadth by faulting § 2339B for not requiring proof of his "specific intent to further ... terrorist activities." Appellant's Br. at 24; see Holder v. Humanitarian Law Project, 130 S.Ct. at 2718 (construing § 2339B not to require proof of such intent). The argument [138] is grounded not in the First Amendment but in the Fifth, specifically, in the due process requirement that any conviction be supported by evidence of personal guilt. See Scales v. United States, 367 U.S. 203, 224-25, 81 S.Ct. 1469, 6 L.Ed.2d 782 (1961). Such a due process concern can arise when criminal liability is premised on mere membership in an organization. See id. at 205-06, 224-28, 81 S.Ct. 1469 (rejecting Fifth Amendment challenge to Smith Act, 18 U.S.C. § 2385 (prohibiting membership in organization advocating overthrow of United States government by force or violence), because conviction required proof of knowing and active membership in organization and intent to contribute to success of specifically illegal activities).

No such concern arises with respect to § 2339B, however, because, as we have already observed, that statute does not prohibit simple membership in a terrorist organization. Rather, the statute prohibits the knowing provision of material support to a known terrorist organization. Proof of such provision (whether actual, attempted, or conspiratorial) together with the dual knowledge elements of the statute is sufficient to satisfy the personal guilt requirement of due process.

In sum, Sabir fails to state a claim — much less demonstrate — that § 2339B is either facially vague in violation of due process or overbroad in violation of the First Amendment.

 

b. Sabir Fails To Demonstrate that § 2339B Is Unconstitutionally Vague as Applied to his Case

 

(1) Sabir's Vagueness Claim Is Properly Reviewed as Applied 

In the absence of First Amendment concerns, courts generally view vagueness challenges to a statute as applied to the defendant's case. See Chapman v. United States, 500 U.S. 453, 467, 111 S.Ct. 1919, 114 L.Ed.2d 524 (1991) ("First Amendment freedoms are not infringed by [the statute at issue], so the vagueness claim must be evaluated as the statute is applied."); accord United States v. Williams, 553 U.S. at 304, 128 S.Ct. 1830; United States v. Rybicki, 354 F.3d at 129-30 (collecting cases).[9] This preference for as-applied review is "`[e]mbedded in the traditional rules governing constitutional adjudication,'" notably, in "`the principle that a person to whom a statute may constitutionally be applied will not be heard to challenge that statute on the ground that it may conceivably be applied unconstitutionally to others, in other situations not before the Court.'" Parker v. Levy, 417 U.S. 733, 759, 94 S.Ct. 2547, 41 L.Ed.2d 439 (1974) (quoting Broadrick v. Oklahoma, 413 U.S. 601, 610, 93 S.Ct. 2908, 37 L.Ed.2d 830 (1973)). That principle, grounded in the separation of powers, serves the jurisprudential maxim that "as between two possible interpretations of a statute, by one of which it would be unconstitutional and by the other valid," a court's "plain duty is to adopt that which will save the Act" enacted by Congress. Blodgett v. Holden, 275 U.S. 142, 148, 48 S.Ct. 105, 72 L.Ed. 206 (1927) (Holmes, J.); see Rust v. Sullivan, 500 U.S. 173, 190, 111 S.Ct. 1759, 114 L.Ed.2d 233 (1991) (noting courts' "categorical" duty to seek "every reasonable construction ... to save a statute from unconstitutionality" (emphasis in original; internal quotation marks omitted)).

To the extent the Supreme Court has suggested that a facial challenge may be maintained against a statute that does not reach conduct protected by the First [139] Amendment, the identified test is, in fact, only a variation on as-applied analysis, requiring the defendant to show "that the law is impermissibly vague in all of its applications." Village of Hoffman Estates v. Flipside Hoffman Estates, Inc., 455 U.S. 489, 497, 102 S.Ct. 1186, 71 L.Ed.2d 362 (1982); accord United States v. Salerno, 481 U.S. 739, 745, 107 S.Ct. 2095, 95 L.Ed.2d 697 (1987) (observing that defendant mounting facial challenge bears heavy burden because he "must establish that no set of circumstances exists under which the Act would be valid"). In practice, the Hoffman Estates/Salerno rule warrants hypothetical analysis of "all applications" only in cases of pre-enforcement facial vagueness challenges. See, e.g., Richmond Boro Gun Club, Inc. v. City of New York, 97 F.3d 681, 684-86 (2d Cir.1996). Where, as here, a defendant has already been convicted for specific conduct under the challenged law, Hoffman Estates itself instructs a court confronting a facial challenge to "examine the complainant's conduct before analyzing other hypothetical applications." Village of Hoffman Estates v. Flipside Hoffman Estates, Inc., 455 U.S. at 495, 102 S.Ct. 1186.

Accordingly, our review of Sabir's vagueness challenge focuses on the application of § 2339B to the facts of his case.[10]

 

(2) The Standards for As-Applied Review

On as-applied review of the "notice" requirement of due process, courts ask whether the challenged "statute, as written, provides notice sufficient to alert `ordinary people [as to] what conduct is prohibited.'" Arriaga v. Mukasey, 521 F.3d at 224 (quoting Kolender v. Lawson, 461 U.S. at 357, 103 S.Ct. 1855). This test does not demand "`meticulous specificity'" in the identification of proscribed conduct. Id. (quoting Grayned v. City of Rockford, 408 U.S. 104, 110, 92 S.Ct. 2294, 33 L.Ed.2d 222 (1972) (noting that such standard would come at cost of "flexibility and reasonable breadth" (internal quotation marks omitted))). Rather, it requires only that the statutory language "`conveys sufficiently definite warning as to the proscribed conduct when measured by common understanding and practices.'" Id. (quoting Jordan v. DeGeorge, 341 U.S. 223, 231-32, 71 S.Ct. 703, 95 L.Ed. 886 (1951)).

Similarly, with respect to the due process concern of arbitrary enforcement, a statute certainly will not be deemed unconstitutionally vague if "`as a general matter,'" it "`provides sufficiently clear standards to eliminate'" such a risk. Id. (quoting Farrell v. Burke, 449 F.3d 470, 494 (2d Cir.2006)). But even "`in the absence of such standards,'" a statute will survive an as-applied vagueness challenge if "`the conduct at issue falls within the core of the statute's prohibition, so that the enforcement before the court was not the result of the unfettered latitude that law enforcement officers and factfinders [140] might have in other, hypothetical applications of the statute.'" Id. (quoting Farrell v. Burke, 449 F.3d at 494).

Applying these principles to this case, we identify no unconstitutional vagueness in § 2339B as applied to Sabir's case.

 

(3) Sabir's Vagueness Challenge to the Statutory Proscriptions Fails

Sabir contends that the statutory terms at issue — "training," "personnel," and "expert assistance and advice" — are inherently too vague to provide the notice and direction required by due process. Such a general complaint is now foreclosed by Holder v. Humanitarian Law Project. The Supreme Court there observed that these terms did not require the sort of "untethered, subjective judgments" that had compelled it to strike down statutes tying criminal culpability to vague concepts such as "annoying" or "indecent" conduct. 130 S.Ct. at 2720. The Court identified further protection against vagueness in Congress's addition of "narrowing definitions" for these terms, which "increased the[ir] clarity," as well as in the knowledge element required for a § 2339B conviction. Id.

Sabir's more specific challenges to the application of these terms to the particular facts of his case are equally meritless.

To the extent Sabir was convicted of conspiring with Shah to provide "training" — i.e., "instruction or teaching designed to impart a specific skill, as opposed to general knowledge," 18 U.S.C. § 2339A(b)(2) — to a known terrorist organization, a person of "ordinary intelligence," Grayned v. City of Rockford, 408 U.S. at 108, 92 S.Ct. 2294, would require nothing more than "common understanding," Jordan v. De George, 341 U.S. at 232, 71 S.Ct. 703, to recognize that this prohibition plainly encompassed "martial arts training and instruction for jihadists" serving al Qaeda, Indictment ¶¶ 1-2. In Holder v. Humanitarian Law Project, the Supreme Court held that "[a] person of ordinary intelligence would understand that instruction on resolving disputes through international law falls within the statute's definition of `training' because it imparts a `specific skill,' not `general knowledge.'" 130 S.Ct. at 2720. That conclusion is even more apparent here, where the trial evidence showed that the martial arts training Shah proposed to provide was specific and deadly and hardly a matter of general knowledge. See, e.g., GX 814T at 3-4 (recording Shah's explanation of how to kill a man by ripping out his throat). Moreover, al Qaeda's history for using murderous terrorism in an attempt to intimidate civilian populations and governments, see 18 U.S.C. § 2331 (defining terrorism) — particularly American civilians and the United States government — is so well known that no reasonable person could doubt that training al Qaeda members in martial arts is precisely the sort of material support proscribed by § 2339B, see Arriaga v. Mukasey, 521 F.3d at 224; United States v. Rybicki, 354 F.3d at 129.

We likewise reject Sabir's vagueness challenge to the term "personnel" as applied to his case. The provision of personnel is prohibited by § 2339B only when an individual knowingly provides, attempts to provide, or conspires to provide a foreign terrorist organization with one or more individuals, including himself, "to work under that terrorist organization's direction or control or to organize, manage, supervise, or otherwise direct [its] operation." 18 U.S.C. § 2339B(h). Quite apart from Shah's offer to act as a martial arts trainer for al Qaeda in that organization's pursuit of jihad, Sabir's offer to serve as an on-call doctor for the organization, standing ready to treat wounded mujahideen in Saudi Arabia, falls squarely within the core of [141] this prohibition, defeating any suggestion either that he lacked notice that his conduct was unlawful or that the statute was enforced arbitrarily with respect to him. See Farrell v. Burke, 449 F.3d at 494; United States v. Rybicki, 354 F.3d at 129.

In an effort to avoid this conclusion, Sabir argues that his offer of life-saving medical treatment was simply consistent with his ethical obligations as a physician and not reflective of any provision of support for a terrorist organization. The record does not support this characterization. Sabir was not prosecuted for performing routine duties as a hospital emergency room physician, treating admitted persons who coincidentally happened to be al Qaeda members. Sabir was prosecuted for offering to work for al Qaeda as its on-call doctor, available to treat wounded mujahideen who could not be brought to a hospital precisely because they would likely have been arrested for terrorist activities. See GX 906T at 49, 69. In offering this support for al Qaeda, Sabir did not simply honor his Hippocratic oath. He swore a further oath of allegiance to al Qaeda, making clear that his treatment of wounded mujahideen would be provided not as an independent physician but as "one of the soldiers of Islam," duty bound to obey al Qaeda's leaders, including Osama bin Laden, and to protect his fellow "brothers on the path of Jihad" and "on the path of al Qaeda." Id. at 114-16. No reasonable person with a common understanding of al Qaeda's murderous objectives could doubt that such material support fell squarely within the prohibitions of § 2339B. See Holder v. Humanitarian Law Project, 130 S.Ct. at 2721 (holding that statute limiting "personnel" to persons working under terrorist organization's direction or control, rather than independently, adequately avoided vagueness).

Nor is the statute's prohibition on the provision of "expert assistance and advice" to terrorist organizations unconstitutionally vague as applied to Sabir. As the district court correctly observed, the medical expertise of a licensed physician plainly constitutes "scientific, technical or other specialized knowledge" under 18 U.S.C. § 2339A.[11]See United States v. Shah, 474 F.Supp.2d at 497 n. 5. Indeed, such expertise requires more specialized knowledge than the instruction in relief application that the Supreme Court held "comfortably" to fall within the scope of "expert advice or assistance" in Holder v. Humanitarian Law Project, 130 S.Ct. at 2720. Any person of ordinary intelligence would readily recognize that such expert assistance (well outside the scope of one's regular hospital duties), with the stated object of permitting al Qaeda fighters to advance "on the path of Jihad" is exactly the sort of material support proscribed by § 2339B. See Arriaga v. Mukasey, 521 F.3d at 224; United States v. Rybicki, 354 F.3d at 129; cf. Watson v. Geren, 569 F.3d 115, 119, 134 (2d Cir.2009) (upholding conscientious objector claim of doctor who refused to serve in United States Army based on belief that treating wounded soldiers would be functional equivalent of weaponizing human beings).

Further, because Sabir's proffered support, whether viewed as training, personnel, or expert assistance, fell so squarely within the core of § 2339B's prohibition, the application of that law to his conduct cannot have been the product of arbitrary law enforcement. See Farrell v. Burke, 449 F.3d at 494.

 

[142] (4) The "Medicine" Exception Does Not Render § 2339B Unconstitutionally Vague as Applied to Sabir

Sabir submits that, even if the training, personnel, and expert assistance provisions of the material support statute are not unconstitutionally vague as applied to his case, they are rendered so by vagueness in the statutory exemption of "medicine" from the definition of "material support." 18 U.S.C. § 2339A(b)(1); see Oral Arg. Tr. at 33 (Jan. 17, 2007) ("How is a person of ordinary intelligence supposed to determine we are talking about medicine, only medicine, but not the provision of medical treatment by a doctor?").

The task of interpreting a statute necessarily begins with its language. See Bailey v. United States, 516 U.S. 137, 144, 116 S.Ct. 501, 133 L.Ed.2d 472 (1995); United States v. Awadallah, 349 F.3d 42, 51 (2d Cir.2003). Considered in isolation, the word "medicine" can convey various meanings, including both "a substance or preparation used in treating disease"[12] and "the science and art of dealing with the maintenance of health and the prevention, alleviation, or cure of disease." Webster's 3d New Int'l Dictionary 1402 (2002); see also 9 Oxford English Dictionary 549 (2d ed. 1989) (defining "medicine" as both "[a]ny substance or preparation used in the treatment of disease" and "[t]hat department of knowledge and practice which is concerned with the cure, alleviation, and prevention of disease in human beings, and with the restoration and preservation of health"). But we do not look at statutory language in isolation to determine if it provides adequate notice of conduct proscribed or permitted. Rather, we consider language in context, see Bailey v. United States, 516 U.S. at 145, 116 S.Ct. 501; see also Robinson v. Shell Oil Co., 519 U.S. 337, 341, 117 S.Ct. 843, 136 L.Ed.2d 808 (1997), and, where appropriate, with the benefit of canons of statutory construction, see United States v. Dauray, 215 F.3d 257, 262 (2d Cir.2000), and legislative history, see Barenblatt v. United States, 360 U.S. 109, 117, 79 S.Ct. 1081, 3 L.Ed.2d 1115 (1959) (relying on "legislative gloss" to reject vagueness challenge to expansive construction of rule underlying conviction for contempt of Congress); United States v. Witkovich, 353 U.S. 194, 199, 77 S.Ct. 779, 1 L.Ed.2d 765 (1957) (observing that restrictive meaning of language may be indicated by, inter alia, "persuasive gloss of legislative history"); United States v. Harriss, 347 U.S. 612, 620, 74 S.Ct. 808, 98 L.Ed. 989 (1954) (relying in part on legislative history to construe statute to avoid vagueness challenge); United States v. Nadi, 996 F.2d 548, 550 (2d Cir.1993) (rejecting vagueness challenge where "common sense interpretation of [statutory language at issue] is confirmed by the statute's legislative history").

The relevant context here starts with § 2339A(b)(1), which in cataloguing an expansive array of tangibles and intangibles that can constitute "material support or resources" notes two exceptions: "medicine or religious materials." Relevant context also extends to § 2339B(a)(1), the provision making it a crime to "provide" material support. In the context of a statute focused on things that might be provided to support a terrorist organization, "medicine" is reasonably understood as a substance or preparation rather than as an art or science. "Providing medicine" is how common usage refers to the prescription of a substance or preparation to treat a patient. See, e.g., Grieveson v. [143] Anderson, 538 F.3d 763, 774 (7th Cir.2008) (addressing challenge to practice that allegedly "provide[d] inmates with quantities of medicine" that could allow them to overdose); El Badrawi v. Dep't of Homeland Sec., 258 F.R.D. 198, 202 (D.Conn. 2009) (addressing challenge to alleged failure to "provide" inmate with medicine); Celia W. Dugger, Nigeria: Help for Fighting Malaria, N.Y. Times, Oct. 24, 2009, at A8 (discussing organization's announcement to "provide enough medicine for 56 million malaria treatments"); Gardiner Harris, Institute of Medicine Calls for Doctors to Stop Taking Gifts from Drug Makers, N.Y. Times, Apr. 29, 2009, at A17 (discussing recommendation that doctors stop giving free drug samples to patients "unless the patient was poor and the doctor could continue to provide the medicine for little or no cost"). By contrast, "practicing medicine" is how common usage describes Sabir's proposed activity, i.e., employing the art or science of medicine to treat a patient. See, e.g., Smith v. Doe, 538 U.S. 84, 112, 123 S.Ct. 1140, 155 L.Ed.2d 164 (2003) (Stevens, J., dissenting and concurring in the judgment) (noting that incompetent doctor "may not be permitted to practice medicine"); Planned Parenthood of Se. Penn. v. Casey, 505 U.S. at 884 (plurality opinion) (noting "practice of medicine" was "subject to reasonable licensing and regulation"); Harris v. Mills, 572 F.3d 66, 68-69 (2d Cir.2009) (affirming dismissal of lawsuit arising from "revocation of [plaintiff's] license to practice medicine"). Where the word "provide" is used to describe the latter activity, reference ordinarily is made to "medical care," or "medical treatment," rather than to "medicine" alone. See, e.g., Frew ex rel. Frew v. Hawkins, 540 U.S. 431, 434, 124 S.Ct. 899, 157 L.Ed.2d 855 (2004) (noting requirement of Medicaid statute that state "provide various medical services to eligible children"); Washington v. Harper, 494 U.S. 210, 225-26, 110 S.Ct. 1028, 108 L.Ed.2d 178 (1990) (describing state's interest with respect to mentally ill prison inmate "in providing him with medical treatment for his illness").

Moreover, Congress's intent to have the medicine exception in § 2339A(b)(1) reach no further than substances or preparations that might be provided to a terrorist organization is stated with particular clarity in the statute's legislative history. The House Conference Report accompanying the original legislation states that the word "`[m]edicine' should be understood to be limited to the medicine itself, and does not include the vast array of medical supplies." H.R. Conf. Rep. 104-518, at 114 (1996), reprinted in 1996 U.S.C.C.A.N. 944, 947. In drawing this distinction between "the medicine itself" and "medical supplies," Congress served clear notice that the medicine exception does not reach "the outer limits of its definitional possibilities," Dolan v. U.S. Postal Serv., 546 U.S. 481, 486, 126 S.Ct. 1252, 163 L.Ed.2d 1079 (2006), but is confined to medical substances and preparations.

In short, context, common usage, and legislative history combine to serve on both individuals and law enforcement officers the notice required by due process that the medicine exception identified in § 2339A(b)(1) shields only those who provide substances qualifying as medicine to terrorist organizations. Other medical support, such as volunteering to serve as an on-call doctor for a terrorist organization, constitutes a provision of personnel and/or scientific assistance proscribed by law. See 18 U.S.C. §§ 2339A(b)(1), (3), 2339B(a)(1).

Accordingly, we identify no merit in Sabir's claim that § 2339B is unconstitutionally vague as applied to his case, and we decline to reverse his conviction as violative [144] of the notice requirement of due process.

 

B. The Trial Evidence Was Sufficient To Support Sabir's Conviction

Sabir contends that the evidence was insufficient to support his conviction. The rule of constitutional sufficiency, derived from the Due Process Clause, instructs that a conviction cannot be obtained "except upon proof beyond a reasonable doubt of every fact necessary to constitute the crime ... charged." In re Winship, 397 U.S. 358, 364, 90 S.Ct. 1068, 25 L.Ed.2d 368 (1970); accord United States v. Aguilar, 585 F.3d 652, 656 (2d Cir.2009). A defendant raising a sufficiency challenge bears a heavy burden because a reviewing court must consider the totality of the evidence in the light most favorable to the prosecution and uphold the conviction if "any rational trier of fact could have found the essential elements of the crime beyond a reasonable doubt." Jackson v. Virginia, 443 U.S. 307, 319, 99 S.Ct. 2781, 61 L.Ed.2d 560 (1979) (emphasis in original); accord United States v. Aguilar, 585 F.3d at 656. Applying these principles to Sabir's case, we reject his sufficiency challenge as without merit.

 

1. Count One: Conspiracy

In challenging his conviction for conspiracy to provide material support to a known terrorist organization, Sabir contends principally that the government failed to prove the existence of an agreement to violate § 2339B. We are not persuaded. To convict a defendant of conspiracy, the government must prove beyond a reasonable doubt "both the existence of the conspiracy alleged and the defendant's membership in it." United States v. Chavez, 549 F.3d 119, 125 (2d Cir.2008); see also id. ("The essence of any conspiracy is, of course, agreement, and in order to establish a conspiracy, the government must show that two or more persons entered into a joint enterprise with consciousness of its general nature and extent."). The trial evidence in this case easily satisfied these elements.

Testimonial evidence established that Shah and Sabir had long voiced interest in supporting jihad and mujahideen. See, e.g., Trial Tr. at 193-96 (reporting Shah preaching jihad and support for Osama bin Laden in late 1990s at Poughkeepsie mosque); id. at 287 (recounting Sabir's 2003 conversation with mujahideen fighter inquiring how Sabir could help with jihad). It is against this background that a jury would listen to the recorded conversation of March 4, 2004, in which Shah proposed to a federal undercover agent that Shah and Sabir — close friends for 25 years — join al Qaeda as "a pair, me and a doctor," to support that organization's pursuit of jihad. GX 902T at 23. More significantly, during the May 20, 2005 meeting at which Shah and Sabir formally swore allegiance and promised support to al Qaeda, Shah by providing al Qaeda members with martial arts training and Sabir by treating wounded al Qaeda members in Riyadh, see GX 906T at 106-16, Sabir acknowledged that he and Shah had talked "for a long time" about supporting jihad, id. at 110. Sabir plainly viewed his and Shah's actions at the May 20 meeting as part of their common agreement. When Agent Soufan observed that neither man was obligated to support al Qaeda, Sabir responded that to fail to do so would be to "abandon[] my brother (Shah)" with respect to "the very thing we agreed upon... in the first place." Id.

Accordingly, we identify no merit in Sabir's sufficiency challenge to his conviction for conspiracy to provide material support to a known terrorist organization.

 

[145] 2. Count Two: Attempt

Equally meritless is Sabir's argument that the evidence was insufficient to support his conviction for attempting to provide material support to a known foreign terrorist organization. A conviction for attempt requires proof that a defendant (a) had the intent to commit the object crime and (b) engaged in conduct amounting to a substantial step towards its commission. See, e.g., United States v. Yousef, 327 F.3d 56, 134 (2d Cir.2003).

 

a. Intent

Sabir does not challenge the sufficiency of the evidence establishing his intent to provide material support to a foreign terrorist organization. Nor could he.[13] In addition to Sabir's statements already quoted in this opinion, see supra at [132, 140, 143-44], which constitute powerful evidence of the requisite intent, the following transcript excerpts from the May 20, 1995 meeting further support this element.

After Sabir advised that his work in a Riyadh military hospital would put him in Saudi Arabia for two years, Agent Soufan stated that Sabir could help al Qaeda "[a]s a doctor ... as a Mujahid." GX 906T at 19. Sabir not only signaled assent, he emphasized a need to "feel sure within myself that if I make a certain move, that move is going to be effective." Id. To provide that assurance, Agent Soufan clarified how a doctor could be helpful to al Qaeda's pursuit of jihad. He stated that Osama bin Laden himself had told Soufan that "we need doctors if they are trusted." Id. at 32. Soufan explained that "brothers" sometimes get "hurt with a bullet" during "training" and in "operation[s]." Id. at 48-49. Because they cannot "go to a hospital," the organization needs "doctor brothers ... to protect them ... [to] keep the other brothers healthy." Id. at 49.[14] Sabir readily agreed to provide that support, stating, "Let me give you another number," whereupon he supplied his personal mobile telephone number, which, with Soufan's assistance, he rendered into code. Id. at 48-50.[15] Sabir understood [146] that the purpose of the code was to conceal the fact that he was working for al Qaeda: Persons who learn the number "may not... understand [its] significance.... They may not even recognize it as a telephone number." Id. at 51. He also understood that the coded number would be provided to a trusted al Qaeda operative, who would identify himself as "Mus'ab" when contacting Sabir on behalf of a wounded jihadist. Sabir responded to this information, "God willing." Id. at 87 (italics in transcript reflect translation from Arabic to English).

Still later in the conversation, when Agent Soufan emphasized to Sabir that he could decline to treat mujahideen if he was not committed to al Qaeda's goals, Sabir made plain that he had no reservations about using his medical expertise to support al Qaeda: "I will [do what]ever I can do for the sake of God.... This is my job ... the best I can do is to benefit those people ... who are striving in the way of Allah.... [T]hese are the ones that are most deserving of the help." Id. at 66. When Soufan further stated that it was difficult to take mujahideen to a hospital for treatment, Sabir emphasized that his military identification allowed him to travel freely around Saudi Arabia, thereby suggesting that he could go to the injured person. "[I]t's almost like carte blanche.... It's like you can go where you want to go with this.... And anybody that sees it, they don't touch you." Id. at 67. Later, Soufan sought to confirm this understanding, stating "[t]hat ID will be very good for you ... because you can definitely help mujahideen now," to which Sabir responded, "Yes, yes." Id. at 69.

With evidence of his intent thus clearly established, Sabir focuses his sufficiency challenge on the "substantial step" element of attempt.

 

b. Substantial Step

 

(1) The "Substantial Step" Requirement Expands Attempt Beyond the Common Law

The "substantial step" requirement for attempt derives from the American Law Institute's Model Penal Code, which in the early 1960s sought to "widen the ambit of attempt liability." United States v. Ivic, 700 F.2d 51, 66 (2d Cir.1983) (Friendly, J.) (citing Model Penal Code § 5.01(1)(c) (Proposed Official Draft 1962)), overruled on other grounds by National Org. for Women, Inc. v. Scheidler, 510 U.S. 249, 254-55, 262, 114 S.Ct. 798, 127 L.Ed.2d 99 (1994). Previously, at common law, attempt had been limited to conduct close to the completion of the intended crime. See generally People v. Werblow, 241 N.Y. 55, 69, 148 N.E. 786, 789 (1925) (Cardozo, J.) (holding that, to constitute attempt, suspect's conduct must "carry the project forward within dangerous proximity to the criminal end to be attained"); Commonwealth v. Peaslee, 177 Mass. 267, 272, 59 N.E. 55, 56 (1901) (Holmes, J.) (recognizing that "some preparations may amount to an attempt" when they come "very near to the accomplishment of the act"). By requiring proof only of a "substantial step" in furtherance of the intended crime, the Model Code ushered in a broader view of attempt.

This court effectively adopted the Model Code's formulation of attempt in United States v. Stallworth, 543 F.2d 1038, 1040-41 (2d Cir.1976). The Stallworth defendants were arrested when their planned armed robbery was "in progress" and "[a]ll that stood between [them] and success was a group of F.B.I. agents and police officers." Id. at 1041. As such evidence would have demonstrated attempt even under the common law, the significance of the case rests not on its facts but on the court's approving citation to the Model [147] Code's identification of a range of conduct — not always proximate to the desired criminal end — that might nevertheless constitute a substantial step when "strongly corroborative of the firmness of the defendant's criminal intent." Id. at 1040 & n. 5; see also id. at 1041 (observing that application of Model Code "emphasizes the importance of a rule [of attempt] encouraging early police intervention where a suspect is clearly bent on the commission of crime"). Accord United States v. Crowley, 318 F.3d 401, 408 (2d Cir.2003); United States v. Ivic, 700 F.2d at 66. Thus, a "substantial step" must be "something more than mere preparation, yet may be less than the last act necessary before the actual commission of the substantive crime." United States v. Manley, 632 F.2d 978, 987 (2d Cir.1980). It is conduct "`planned to culminate'" in the commission of the substantive crime being attempted. United States v. Ivic, 700 F.2d at 66 (quoting Model Penal Code § 5.01(c) (Proposed Official Draft 1962)).[16]

 

(2) Identifying a Substantial Step by Reference to the Crime Being Attempted

While the parameters of the substantial step requirement are simply stated, they do not always provide bright lines for application. This is not surprising; the identification of a substantial step, like the identification of attempt itself, is necessarily a matter "`of degree,'" United States v. Coplon, 185 F.2d 629, 633 (2d Cir.1950) (L. Hand, J.) (quoting Commonwealth v. Peaslee, 177 Mass. at 272, 59 N.E. at 56), that can vary depending on "`the particular facts of each case'" viewed in light of the crime charged, United States v. Ivic, 700 F.2d at 66 (quoting United States v. Manley, 632 F.2d at 988); accord United States v. Crowley, 318 F.3d at 408. An act that may constitute a substantial step towards the commission of one crime may not constitute such a step with respect to a different crime. See generally United States v. Ivic, 700 F.2d at 66 (observing that substantial step requirement serves to ensure that person is convicted for attempt only when actions manifest "firm disposition" to commit charged crime). Thus, substantial-step analysis necessarily begins with a proper understanding of the crime being attempted.

For example, in United States v. Delvecchio, 816 F.2d 859 (2d Cir.1987), a case frequently cited as illustrative of actions insufficient to demonstrate attempt, the substantive crime at issue was possession of a large quantity of heroin. We held that a substantial step to commit that crime was not established by proof that defendants had met with suppliers, agreed on terms, and provided their beeper numbers. Such evidence, at most, established a "verbal agreement," which, "without more, is insufficient as a matter of law to support an attempt[ed possession] conviction." Id. at 862. In so concluding, we noted that what was missing was any act to effect possession, such as acquisition, or attempted acquisition, of the purchase money, or travel to the agreed-on purchase site. See id.

The crime here at issue, however, is of a quite different sort. Sabir was charged with attempting to provide material support for terrorism. Whereas an attempt to possess focuses on a defendant's efforts [148] to acquire, an attempt to provide focuses on his efforts to supply, a distinction that necessarily informs an assessment of what conduct will manifest a substantial step towards the charged objective. Thus, while an agreement to purchase drugs from a supplier is not a substantial step sufficient to convict for attempted possession, see id. at 862, such an agreement to acquire might constitute a substantial step when the crime at issue is attempted distribution, see United States v. Rosa, 11 F.3d 315, 340 (2d Cir.1993) (holding evidence insufficient to prove attempted distribution where defendant "did not produce any heroin for the proposed sale ..., and there was no evidence that [he] ever entered into an agreement with a supplier or made inquiry of a supplier to obtain heroin for the proposed sale").

Further important to a substantial-step assessment is an understanding of the underlying conduct proscribed by the crime being attempted. The conduct here at issue, material support to a foreign terrorist organization, is different from drug trafficking and any number of activities (e.g., murder, robbery, fraud) that are criminally proscribed because they are inherently harmful. The material support statute criminalizes a range of conduct that may not be harmful in itself but that may assist, even indirectly, organizations committed to pursuing acts of devastating harm. Thus, as the Supreme Court recently observed, the very focus of the material support statute is "preventative" in that it "criminalizes not terrorist attacks themselves, but aid that makes the attacks more likely to occur." Holder v. Humanitarian Law Project, 130 S.Ct. at 2728. Accordingly, while a substantial step to commit a robbery must be conduct planned clearly to culminate in that particular harm, a substantial step towards the provision of material support need not be planned to culminate in actual terrorist harm, but only in support — even benign support — for an organization committed to such harm. See generally id. at 2724 (discussing Congress's finding that designated foreign terrorist organizations "`are so tainted by their criminal conduct that any contribution to such an organization facilitates that conduct'" (quoting AEDPA § 301(a)(7), 110 Stat. at 1247) (emphasis in Humanitarian Law Project).)

 

(3) The Evidence Manifests a Substantial Step Towards the Provision of Material Support in the Form of Personnel

The indictment charged Sabir with attempting to supply al Qaeda with material support in three of the forms proscribed in 18 U.S.C. § 2339A(b)(1): "personnel, training, and expert advice and assistance." Indictment ¶ 2.[17] We conclude [149] that the evidence was sufficient to support Sabir's conviction for attempting to provide material support in the form of personnel — specifically, himself — to work for al Qaeda as a doctor on-call to treat wounded jihadists in Saudi Arabia. See United States v. McCourty, 562 F.3d 458, 471 (2d Cir.2009) (recognizing that when theories of liability are pleaded in conjunctive, defendant may be found guilty on proof of any one theory); United States v. Masotto, 73 F.3d 1233, 1241 (2d Cir.1996) (holding evidence sufficient to affirm if reasonable jury could have convicted on any theory charged).[18] By coming to meet with a purported al Qaeda member on May 20, 1995; by swearing an oath of allegiance to al Qaeda; by promising to be on call in Saudi Arabia to treat wounded al Qaeda members; and by providing private and work contact numbers for al Qaeda members to reach him in Saudi Arabia whenever they needed treatment, Sabir engaged in conduct planned to culminate in his supplying al Qaeda with personnel, thereby satisfying the substantial step requirement.[19]

 

(4) The Dissent's Mistaken View of the Substantial Step Requirement

 

(a) Sabir Did More Than Express a Radical Idea When He Produced Himself as a Doctor Sworn To Work Under the Direction of al Qaeda 

In dissent, Chief Judge Dearie asserts that by upholding Sabir's attempt conviction on the record evidence, we approve punishing a defendant for radical thoughts rather than criminal deeds. See Dissenting Op., post at [181-82]. We do no such thing. Sabir's words and actions on May 20, 1995, did more than manifest radical sympathies. See United States v. Crowley, 318 F.3d at 408 (observing that substantial step requirement ensures that attempt does not punish persons "for their thoughts alone"). By attending the May 20, 2005 meeting and committing to work under al-Qaeda's direction and control as an on-call doctor, Sabir physically produced the very personnel to be provided as material support for the terrorist organization: himself. This supplying of the proscribed object is precisely the sort of substantial [150] step that was missing in United States v. Rosa, 11 F.3d at 340 (holding evidence insufficient to support conviction for attempt to distribute heroin in absence of proof that defendant ever "produce[d] any heroin" or reached agreement with heroin supplier to acquire heroin for planned distribution).

Viewed in this context, Sabir's oath of allegiance to al Qaeda evidenced more than "mere membership" in that terrorist organization. Holder v. Humanitarian Law Project, 130 S.Ct. at 2719 (holding that § 2339B does not criminalize "mere membership" in designated terrorist organization; it prohibits providing "material support" to that group). Sabir's purpose in swearing bayat was to formalize his promise to work as a doctor under the organization's direction and control.[20] That is most certainly evidence of a crime: the charged crime of attempting to provide material support to terrorism in the form of personnel. See 18 U.S.C. § 2339B(h) (clarifying that what is proscribed is the provision of personnel "to work under" the "direction or control" of a terrorist organization). Further, by providing his contact numbers, Sabir took a step essential to provide al Qaeda with personnel in the form of an on-call doctor: he provided the means by which mujahideen in Riyadh could reach that doctor at any time, day or night, that they needed emergency treatment. From the totality of these facts, a reasonable jury could have concluded that on May 20, 2005, Sabir crossed the line from simply professing radical beliefs or joining a radical organization to attempting a crime, specifically, Sabir's provision of himself as personnel to work under the direction and control of al Qaeda.

 

(b) The Provision of Personnel and the Subsequent Provision of Expert Services by Such Personnel Are Distinct Forms of Material Support

Chief Judge Dearie submits that the time and distance to be traveled by Sabir before he actually provided any medical treatment to al Qaeda warriors was too great to permit a jury to find that his actions constituted a substantial step towards commission of the charged crime. See Dissenting Op., post at [178, 179-80]. This mistakenly equates the provision of personnel to a terrorist organization with the subsequent provision of services by that personnel, a misapprehension that pervades the dissent and informs its conclusion that Sabir stands guilty "for an offense that he did not commit." Id. at [183]. While it may frequently be the case that a defendant who intends to provide a terrorist organization with personnel also intends for the personnel to provide the organization with services, § 2339A(b)(1) specifically recognizes "personnel" and "services" — particularly services in the form of "expert advice and assistance," such as medical treatment — as distinct types of material support.[21] Thus, even if the provision (or attempted provision) of these two forms of material support may be simultaneous in some cases, it may not be in others. For that reason, evidence [151] sufficient to demonstrate a substantial step towards the provision of personnel may not always be sufficient to demonstrate a substantial step towards the personnel's provision of services. Whether or not Sabir's May 20, 2005 actions were a substantial step in the provision of expert medical services to terrorists, we conclude that they were a substantial step in the provision of Sabir himself as personnel.

To illustrate, assume that, instead of offering himself as an on-call doctor to al Qaeda, Sabir had recruited a doctor who was, in all respects, identically situated to himself. Assume further that Sabir then brought that doctor to a meeting in New York where the doctor swore allegiance to al Qaeda, promised a supposed al Qaeda member that he would work as an on-call doctor for the organization, and gave the member contact numbers so that wounded jihadists in Saudi Arabia could reach the doctor when necessary. Even the dissent concedes that such evidence would be sufficient to prove Sabir "guilty of attempting to provide personnel," although the recruited doctor would not provide actual medical services until some time in the future and after he traveled from New York to Saudi Arabia. Dissenting Op., post at [179]. Because Sabir would be guilty of attempting to provide personnel in the circumstances hypothesized, we think it necessarily follows that he is equally guilty on the record facts. He is guilty of attempting to provide himself as personnel to al Qaeda on May 20, 2005, even if he is not yet guilty of attempting to provide medical services to that organization.

In concluding otherwise, Chief Judge Dearie submits that the recruiter in the hypothetical "has done something. He has provided a service to the organization." Id. By contrast, he submits that Sabir "has done nothing more than conspire." Id. at 179.[22] We disagree. Section 2339(B) criminalizes providing personnel through self-recruitment (i.e., volunteering oneself to serve under the direction of a terrorist organization) no less than through recruitment (securing another person to serve under such direction).[23] By volunteering himself as an on-call doctor for al Qaeda, Sabir rendered, or attempted to render, that organization as much of a service in producing personnel as the recruiter who solicited a doctor for that purpose. To hold otherwise would be to apply a different standard of sufficiency to the provision of personnel depending on whether the person being provided is oneself or another, a distinction for which there is no support in a statute that equally proscribes the provision of oneself or another to work under the direction of a terrorist organization.

Chief Judge Dearie suggests that a constitutional concern arises when a defendant is prosecuted for providing himself rather than a third party as personnel because in the former circumstance a defendant "`could be punished for, in effect, providing [himself] to speak out in support of the program or principles of a foreign [152] terrorist organization, an activity protected by the First Amendment.'" Dissenting Op., post at [182 n.10] (quoting United States v. Stewart, 590 F.3d 93, 118 (2d Cir.2009) (dictum)). The Supreme Court, however, has now held otherwise, explaining that the material support statute leaves persons free to engage in "independent advocacy," proscribing only conduct "directed to, coordinated with, or controlled by foreign terrorist groups." Holder v. Humanitarian Law Project, 130 S.Ct. at 2728; see id. at 2721 (observing that § 2339B "makes clear that `personnel' does not cover independent advocacy" (emphasis in original)).

Here, there is no question that Sabir was providing himself to work under the direction and control of al Qaeda — the jury heard him solemnly swear to do so. By dismissing this evidence as "insubstantial" and "immaterial," and demanding proof of a greater level of "engagement, activity or compliance" to support conviction, Dissenting Op., post at [183], our dissenting colleague persists in conflating the provision of personnel with the provision of services by that personnel. While the latter form of material support may require proof of particular engagement or activity, the former focuses on submission to the direction and control of a terrorist organization.[24]

The importance of the distinction we draw between the evidence necessary to prove a defendant's provision of personnel to a terrorist organization and that personnel's subsequent provision of services to the organization reaches beyond this case. Experience teaches that terrorist organizations frequently recruit persons into their ranks at times and places removed from any service they might render. Thus, someone who supplies suicide bombers or pilots or chemists or doctors or simple foot soldiers to a terrorist organization may reasonably be understood to provide the organization with material support in the form of personnel when the recruited individuals pledge to work under the direction of the organization, even though they may not be called upon to render any particular service for months, years, or at all. By the same reasoning, when a person supplies himself as the bomber or pilot or doctor sought by the terrorist organization, he provides — or certainly attempts to provide — material support in the form of personnel as soon as he pledges to work under the direction of the organization. In [153] both circumstances, the organization acquires an important asset, reserve personnel, which can facilitate its planning of future terrorism objectives. See generally Holder v. Humanitarian Law Project, 130 S.Ct. at 2725 (recognizing that material support not directly furthering terrorism can be valuable in "free[ing] up other resources within the organization that may be put to violent ends"). Thus, even if Sabir needed to return to Riyadh before he could provide actual medical services to members of al Qaeda — something he planned to do within two weeks, see GX 906T at 15 — his actions on May 20, 2005, constituted a substantial step clearly intended to culminate in supplying himself as personnel to work under the direction of that terrorist organization.

 

(c) Upholding Sabir's Attempt Conviction Raises No Double Jeopardy Concerns

Chief Judge Dearie suggests that if we affirm Sabir's attempt conviction, a double jeopardy concern arises with respect to his conspiracy conviction. See Dissenting Op., post at [181].[25] We do not share this concern, which Sabir himself does not raise. See, e.g., Norton v. Sam's Club, 145 F.3d 114, 117 (2d Cir.1998).[26]

An attempt to provide personnel does not require proof of concerted action, an essential element of conspiracy. Moreover, a conspiracy requires only proof of an agreement to provide personnel, not any substantial step toward such provision. See, e.g., Blockburger v. United States, 284 U.S. 299, 304, 52 S.Ct. 180, 76 L.Ed. 306 (1932); United States v. Basciano, 599 F.3d 184, 197-98 (2d Cir.2010). As we have already observed, Sabir admitted reaching a conspiratorial agreement with Shah even before the May 20, 2005 meeting. But it was only at the meeting that Sabir took actions — volunteering himself as an on-call doctor for al Qaeda, swearing obedience to that organization, and providing contact numbers so that al Qaeda members could call him when they needed medical treatment — that permitted a reasonable jury to find a substantial step manifesting Sabir's "firm disposition" to provide personnel. United States v. Ivic, 700 F.2d at 66. We reject Chief Judge Dearie's characterization of this conduct as merely passive.

 

(d) No Government Conduct Precluded a Jury Finding of a Substantial Step

Insofar as the dissent suggests that Sabir's words or actions were somehow prompted by the undercover agent,[27] the [154] insinuation of entrapment is so patently unwarranted that Sabir himself waived this defense in the district court, precluding its consideration on appeal. See Trial Tr. at 2387-89; see also United States v. Quinones, 511 F.3d 289, 321 (2d Cir.2007) (discussing true waiver). Even if the dissent intends to imply something less than entrapment, the question of whether Sabir's recorded statements on May 20, 2005, were volunteered or solicited, firm or equivocal, was one of fact to be decided by the jury, which had the distinct advantage over this court of hearing both the recording of the May 20 meeting and Sabir's trial testimony.

Of course, in making its evaluation, the jury presumably considered facts elided by the dissent, which show that Sabir, far from being a gullible mark for al Qaeda recruitment, was a highly educated United States citizen, indeed, a trained scientist. We presume the jury also considered Sabir's statements that, before meeting Agent Soufan on May 20, 2005, Sabir had both (1) reached agreement with Shah that the two men would provide material support to al Qaeda, see GX 906T at 110, and (2) decided that he could only provide such support working within his area of expertise as a physician, see id. at 65-66. In this context, the jury could reasonably have concluded that Agent Soufan's statements did not lead Sabir into words and actions about which he had reservations. Rather, Soufan's statements served to ensure that when Sabir volunteered himself as an on-call doctor for al Qaeda and supplied contact numbers, he did so knowing and fully intending to provide personnel for the purpose of treating wounded jihad warriors and not innocent victims of terrorism.

In sum, we conclude that the totality of the evidence was more than sufficient to permit a reasonable jury to find that on May 20, 2005, Sabir took a substantial step intended to culminate in the provision of himself as personnel to work under the direction of al Qaeda. Accordingly, we uphold his convictions for both conspiring and attempting to provide material support to a foreign terrorist organization.

 

C. The District Court Reasonably Rejected Sabir's Batson Challenge 

Sabir, who is African-American, argues that the prosecution's use of peremptory challenges to excuse five African Americans from the jury in his case violated the Fourteenth Amendment's guarantee of equal protection as construed by the Supreme Court in Batson v. Kentucky, 476 U.S. 79, 106 S.Ct. 1712, 90 L.Ed.2d 69 (1986).[28] After an extensive inquiry, the district court rejected this argument, finding that each of the five challenges was supported by credible non-discriminatory reasons. Such a ruling "represents a finding of fact," which we will not disturb in the absence of clear error. Hernandez v. New York, 500 U.S. 352, 364, 369, 111 S.Ct. 1859, 114 L.Ed.2d 395 (1991) (plurality opinion); see United States v. Lee, 549 F.3d 84, 94 (2d Cir.2008); United States v. Taylor, 92 F.3d 1313, 1326 (2d Cir.1996). We identify no such error in this case.

A three-step inquiry guides a district court's evaluation of a Batson challenge:

First, a defendant must make a prima facie showing that a peremptory challenge [155] has been exercised on the basis of race; second, if that showing has been made, the prosecution must offer a race-neutral basis for striking the juror in question; and third, in light of the parties' submissions, the trial court must determine whether the defendant has shown purposeful discrimination.

Snyder v. Louisiana, 552 U.S. 472, 476-77, 128 S.Ct. 1203, 170 L.Ed.2d 175 (2008) (internal quotation marks and brackets omitted). For purposes of this appeal, we assume that Sabir satisfied the "minimal burden" of a prima facie showing, Overton v. Newton, 295 F.3d 270, 279 n. 10 (2d Cir.2002), as he could do by reference to the government's overall exclusion rate for African-American prospective jurors, see Jones v. West, 555 F.3d 90, 98-99 (2d Cir.2009). Nor need we discuss the second prong of Batson analysis as Sabir does not — and cannot — contend that the government failed to proffer reasons for its challenges that were racially neutral on their face. See generally Hernandez v. New York, 500 U.S. at 360, 111 S.Ct. 1859 (observing that at second step of Batson analysis, explanation need not be persuasive; it need only be "based on something other than the race of the juror"). Instead, we focus on Sabir's argument that with respect to three of the five challenged African Americans — prospective jurors # 5, # 26, and # 27 — the reasons the government advanced were "clearly pretextual." Appellant's Br. at 57, 59, 61.[29]

Sabir's pretext argument is based largely — though not exclusively — on the prosecution's purported failure to apply its proffered race-neutral reasons for excusing African Americans to similarly situated prospective jurors of other races or ethnicities. Such inconsistency can demonstrate a discriminatory intent. See Miller-El v. Dretke, 545 U.S. 231, 241, 125 S.Ct. 2317, 162 L.Ed.2d 196 (2005) (observing that "[m]ore powerful than ... bare statistics" in evidencing pretext for discrimination "are side-by-side comparisons of some black venire panelists who were struck and white panelists allowed to serve"); United States v. Thomas, 303 F.3d 138, 145 (2d Cir.2002) ("Support for the notion that there was purposeful discrimination in the peremptory challenge may lie in the similarity between the characteristics of jurors struck and jurors accepted." (internal quotation marks omitted)). The record in this case, however, does not demonstrate sufficient juror similarity to render clearly erroneous the district court's rejection of Sabir's Batson claim.

 

[156] 1. Prospective Juror # 5 

The government cited three race-neutral reasons for excusing prospective juror # 5: (1) his failure to secure appointment to the Boston police force might cause him to lean against law enforcement; (2) he was somewhat equivocal about his ability to set aside the view that he was frequently a victim of race discrimination, see Voir Dire Tr. at 11 ("I think I can give it the college try and be as fair as any other person could be."); and (3) his employment working with autistic children might make him less sympathetic to prosecution witnesses. In arguing pretext, Sabir notes that the prosecution showed no comparable concern for equivocal responses from other jurors whose backgrounds raised questions about their impartiality. We need not resolve the parties' dispute about the relative degrees of equivocation in various jurors' responses because the district court did not rely on this second proffered prosecution reason in rejecting Sabir's Batson challenge. Nor did it rely on the third reason, which the government does not maintain on appeal. Instead, the district court found that the prosecution had credibly demonstrated that it would have excused prospective juror # 5 for the first reason articulated regardless of race. See generally United States v. Douglas, 525 F.3d 225, 239 (2d Cir.2008) (observing that where prosecution articulates multiple reasons for peremptory challenge, one of which is race, it must demonstrate that challenge would have been exercised for race-neutral reason in any event).

In challenging this conclusion, Sabir suggests that the lost job opportunity was effectively irrelevant as prospective juror # 5 conceded that he did not satisfy the residency requirement for appointment. The district court, however, concluded from its own questioning of the juror that he manifested "excessive defensiveness" about the circumstances relating to his failure to secure the police appointment, which provided the government with a credible race-neutral basis for concern about his ability to be impartial toward law enforcement officials. Voir Dire Tr. at 123. This finding turned largely on the district court's assessment of the juror's demeanor and credibility, a matter "peculiarly within [its] province," Snyder v. Louisiana, 552 U.S. at 477, 128 S.Ct. 1203 (internal quotation marks omitted), to which we accord "great deference," United States v. Lee, 549 F.3d at 94. Accordingly, we conclude that Sabir has failed to identify clear error in the district court's rejection of his Batson challenge with respect to prospective juror # 5.

 

2. Prospective Juror # 26 

The government advanced four reasons for excusing prospective juror # 26: (1) her work as a home health aide might cause her to sympathize with Sabir, a physician; (2) her friend's daughter's marriage to a man from Yemen might also make her sympathetic to Sabir's circumstances; (3) her purportedly disheveled appearance and lack of focus in responding to questions raised attentiveness concerns; and (4) her regular viewing of three "CSI" television shows might lead her to have unrealistic expectations as to the prosecution's ability to produce technical and scientific evidence of guilt in every case.[30] While the district court did not agree with the prosecution's characterization of the prospective juror's appearance, it found [157] the other identified concerns, including the juror's lack of focus, to constitute credible race-neutral grounds for the prosecution's exercise of a peremptory challenge.

In maintaining his claim of pretext on appeal, Sabir observes that the prosecution did not excuse non-African American venirepersons who worked in health care, notably prospective juror # 19, who worked in a veterans' hospital. Nor did it excuse non-African Americans with ties to Muslims, such as prospective juror # 69, who had dated a Muslim. The argument ignores the fact that neither of these prospective jurors demonstrated the range of concerns presented by prospective juror # 26.[31] Certainly, neither presented a focus concern. As to prospective juror # 26, the district court expressly found that she had "a more distracted attitude" than other members of the venire, which she manifested by persistently "looking over toward her left during the questioning." Voir Dire Tr. at 129. We defer to the district court's considerable voir dire experience in making demeanor observations, see Snyder v. Louisiana, 552 U.S. at 477, 128 S.Ct. 1203, and we note that such distractedness is, by itself, a sufficient race-neutral ground to support exercise of a peremptory challenge, see generally Brown v. Kelly, 973 F.2d 116, 121 (2d Cir.1992) ("An impression of the conduct and demeanor of the prospective juror during the voir dire may provide a legitimate basis for the exercise of a peremptory challenge.").

Accordingly, we identify no clear error in the district court's rejection of Sabir's Batson challenge with respect to prospective juror # 26.

 

3. Prospective Juror # 27 

The prosecution offered two race-neutral reasons for excusing prospective juror # 27: (1) the person's thirty-year career in the New York City Department of Social Services might cause him to be sympathetic to persons in difficult straits as well as more skeptical of government authority, and (2) his frequent television viewing of the three "CSI" television shows might make him reluctant to convict in the absence of scientific evidence. See Voir Dire Tr. at 131.

In Messiah v. Duncan, 435 F.3d 186 (2d Cir.2006), we observed that "[i]t is not implausible" for a prosecutor to think that "a social service provider who has dedicated his professional life to helping others might have more sympathy for a defendant" than other prospective jurors. Id. at 200. That conclusion, like many others informing peremptory challenges, may be based on a group stereotype, but not one that violates equal protection. Cf. J.E.B. v. Alabama ex rel. T.B., 511 U.S. 127, 142 n. 14, 114 S.Ct. 1419, 128 L.Ed.2d 89 (1994) (distinguishing peremptory challenges based on race from those based on occupation).

Similarly, it was plausible for the prosecutor to think that a juror who regularly watched television shows in which forensic [158] science conclusively solved crimes might be more inclined to demand such evidence in order to convict. See United States v. Fields, 483 F.3d 313, 355 n. 39 (5th Cir. 2007) (observing that claim that "CSI" shows cause jurors to demand scientific evidence was "plausible" even though not "proven empirically").

The district court having found the prosecution credible in its profession of these concerns with respect to prospective juror # 27, we identify no clear error in its rejection of Sabir's Batson argument with respect to the exercise of this peremptory challenge.

In sum, we reject Sabir's equal protection challenge to his conviction as without merit.

 

D. Sabir's Evidentiary Challenges Are Uniformly Without Merit

Sabir asserts that his conviction is infected by a host of evidentiary errors pertaining to (1) the receipt of expert testimony, see Fed.R.Evid. 702; (2) the receipt of hearsay statements by Shah, see U.S. Const. amend. VI; Fed.R.Evid. 801(d)(2)(E); (3) the exclusion of a prior inconsistent statement by a prosecution witness, see Fed.R.Evid. 801(d)(1)(A); (4) the exclusion of evidence of defendant's state of mind, see Fed.R.Evid. 803(3); and (5) the receipt of myriad evidence that was more prejudicial than probative, see Fed. R.Evid. 403.

 

1. Expert Witness Testimony

Sabir challenges the district court's decision, supported by a detailed written opinion, to allow Evan Kohlmann to testify as an expert witness about al Qaeda and Azzam Publications, the publisher of a jihadist videotape offered in the prosecution's direct case. See United States v. Sabir, No. 05 Cr. 673(LAP), 2007 WL 1373184 (S.D.N.Y. May 10, 2007).

The admission of expert testimony is governed by Fed.R.Evid. 702, which states as follows:

If scientific, technical, or other specialized knowledge will assist the trier of fact to understand the evidence or to determine a fact in issue, a witness qualified as an expert by knowledge, skill, experience, training, or education, may testify thereto in the form of an opinion or otherwise, if (1) the testimony is based upon sufficient facts or data, (2) the testimony is the product of reliable principles and methods, and (3) the witness has applied the principles and methods reliably to the facts of the case.

The law assigns district courts a "gatekeeping" role in ensuring that expert testimony satisfies the requirements of Rule 702. Kumho Tire Co. v. Carmichael, 526 U.S. 137, 152, 119 S.Ct. 1167, 143 L.Ed.2d 238 (1999); see Daubert v. Merrell Dow Pharms., Inc., 509 U.S. 579, 593-94, 113 S.Ct. 2786, 125 L.Ed.2d 469 (1993) (articulating non-exhaustive list of criteria court may apply in performing gatekeeping function). The inquiry is "a flexible one," Daubert v. Merrell Dow Pharms., Inc., 509 U.S. at 594, 113 S.Ct. 2786, and district courts enjoy considerable discretion in deciding on the admissibility of expert testimony, see Kumho Tire Co. v. Carmichael, 526 U.S. at 152, 119 S.Ct. 1167. We will not disturb a ruling respecting expert testimony absent a showing of manifest error, see Zerega Ave. Realty Corp. v. Hornbeck Offshore Transp., LLC, 571 F.3d 206, 213 (2d Cir.2009), which is not present here.

 

a. Kohlmann's Testimony Satisfied the Enumerated Requirements of Rule 702

Sabir contends that Kohlmann's testimony satisfied none of the three enumerated requirements of Rule 702. We disagree.

Kohlmann's proposed expert testimony had a considerable factual basis: (1) his graduate studies at Georgetown University's [159] School of Foreign Service and Center for Contemporary Arab Studies and at the University of Pennsylvania Law School; (2) his full time employment at two organizations focusing on terrorism and al Qaeda, "Globalterroralert.com" and the Investigative Project; (3) his authorship of various academic papers and a book on al Qaeda; (4) his provision of consulting services on terrorism and al Qaeda to various federal agencies; and (5) his ongoing efforts to collect, analyze, and catalogue written, audio, and visual materials relevant to terrorism generally and al Qaeda in particular, including the records of guilty pleas and confessions from admitted al Qaeda operatives.

Before admitting Kohlmann's testimony, the district court also considered — without objection from the parties — the record of a Daubert hearing in another case in which Kohlmann was proffered as a terrorism expert. The evidence adduced at that hearing permitted the trial judge to conclude that Kohlmann's work had undergone "`various forms of peer review,'" that his opinions were "`generally accepted within the relevant community,'" and that his methodology was "`similar to that employed by experts that have been permitted to testify in other federal cases involving terrorist organizations.'" United States v. Sabir, 2007 WL 1373184, at *8 (quoting United States v. Paracha, No. 03 Cr. 1197(SHS), 2006 WL 12768, at *20 (S.D.N.Y. Jan. 3, 2006)).[32]

On this record, we conclude that the district court acted well within its discretion in concluding that Kohlmann's testimony satisfied the enumerated requirements of Rule 702.[33]

 

b. Kohlmann's Testimony Was Helpful to the Jury

 

Sabir submits that, even if Kohlmann properly qualified as an expert, his testimony about al Qaeda's history and structure was not helpful because jurors' familiarity with al Qaeda and its leader, Osama bin Laden, could be presumed. The argument requires little discussion. We have approved the use of expert testimony to provide juries with background on criminal organizations, notably organized crime families. See, e.g., United States v. Matera, 489 F.3d 115, 121-22 (2d Cir.2007). As we explained in United States v. Amuso, 21 F.3d 1251 (2d Cir.1994):

[d]espite the prevalence of organized crime stories in the news and popular media, these topics remain proper subjects for expert testimony. Aside from the probability that the depiction of organized crime in movies and television is misleading, the fact remains that the operational methods of organized crime families are still beyond the knowledge of the average citizen.

Id. at 1264. The rationale applies with equal force to terrorist organizations, including al Qaeda.

 

c. Kohlmann's Testimony Was Relevant 

Sabir's relevancy challenge to certain aspects of Kohlmann's testimony is equally [160] unavailing. See Fed.R.Evid. 401, 403. To the extent Sabir submits that Kohlmann's testimony about terrorist activities in Saudi Arabia — derived in part from Internet sources — was too speculative to be probative, he misses the point of that testimony. The issue for jury consideration was not whether the government could prove that al Qaeda was, in fact, responsible, for particular terrorist acts in Saudi Arabia, but whether it could reasonably be inferred that a person such as Sabir, who had lived in Saudi Arabia for a year, and who proposed to support al Qaeda's efforts there by serving as the organization's on-call doctor, would know that he was providing support to an organization that engaged in terrorism. Kohlmann's testimony as to generally available information about al Qaeda's terrorist activities in Saudi Arabia was more probative than prejudicial on this knowledge element of § 2339B. The prosecution's failure to adduce specific evidence of Sabir's familiarity with the information went to the weight of Kohlmann's testimony rather than to its admissibility.

We similarly reject Sabir's relevance challenge to Kohlmann's testimony about al Qaeda training camps. Such testimony was plainly relevant to mens rea as Sabir was charged both with conspiring with Shah to provide martial arts training to mujahideen and with agreeing to be on call to treat wounded mujahideen who sustained injuries either "in training" or in actual al Qaeda "operation[s]." GX 906T at 48.

 

d. Kohlmann's Testimony Did Not Reach Beyond the Government's Rule 16 Proffer

Sabir faults the district court for allowing Kohlmann to testify beyond the scope of the government's proffer. See Fed. R.Crim.P. 16(a)(1)(G). The claim is patently meritless. The testimony about which Sabir complains, relating to "Islam, fatwa, and the 9/11 attacks," Appellant's Br. at 72, easily fell within the government's broad proffer, outlined in a February 23, 2007 letter, to present evidence about al Qaeda's "origins," "history," "structure," "leadership," "instructional methods," "operational logistics," and "acts of terrorism," United States v. Sabir, 2007 WL 1373184, at *2 & n. 5 (quoting government proffer letter). Similarly meritless is Sabir's challenge to Kohlmann's expertise to discuss "Islam, fatwa, and the 9/11 attacks," to the limited extent of providing background on al Qaeda. Even if Kohlmann had testified beyond the government's Rule 16 proffer — which he did not — Sabir fails to show the "violation of a substantial right," the standard necessary to secure reversal for such an evidentiary error. United States v. Ebbers, 458 F.3d 110, 122 (2d Cir.2006).

 

2. Co-Conspirator Statements

Sabir contends that the admission of tape recorded conversations between co-defendant Shah and confidential informant Saeed or undercover Agent Soufan violated both Fed.R.Evid. 801(d)(2)(E) and the Sixth Amendment's Confrontation Clause as construed by the Supreme Court in Crawford v. Washington, 541 U.S. 36, 124 S.Ct. 1354, 158 L.Ed.2d 177 (2004).[34] Neither argument is persuasive.

 

a. Shah's Recorded Conversations with the Informant and the Undercover Were Admissible Under Fed.R.Evid. 801(d)(2)(E) 

We review the district court's decision to admit Shah's recorded conversations as co-conspirator [161] statements under Fed.R.Evid. 801(d)(2)(E) only for clear error. See United States v. Al-Moayad, 545 F.3d 139, 173 (2d Cir.2008). In urging such error, Sabir submits that the recordings were inadmissible because he did not participate in the conversations at issue and was not mentioned in the course thereof. The argument is flawed in two respects. First, it misstates the facts. Shah's recorded conversations with Saeed and Soufan repeatedly referenced Sabir both by his first name "Rafiq," see, e.g., GX 801T at 1; GX 812T at 1, and by his profession as a "doctor," see, e.g., GX 807T at 3; GX 902T at 23-24. Second, and more important, it misstates the standard for admissibility under Rule 801(d)(2)(E).

Rule 801(d)(2)(E) states that out-of-court declarations are not excludable as hearsay if they are made "by a coconspirator of a party during the course and in furtherance of the conspiracy." To admit an out-of-court declaration under this rule, the district court must find by a preponderance of the evidence "(a) that there was a conspiracy, (b) that its members included the declarant and the party against whom the statement is offered, and (c) that the statement was made during the course of and in furtherance of the conspiracy." United States v. Al-Moayad, 545 F.3d at 173 (internal quotation marks omitted); see also Bourjaily v. United States, 483 U.S. 171, 175-76, 107 S.Ct. 2775, 97 L.Ed.2d 144 (1987). Where, as here, Shah and Sabir are the only alleged conspirators, the district court was required to find that Shah made the statements at issue in furtherance of a then-existing conspiracy between these two men.[35] Such a finding was amply supported by the recorded statements of both defendants. See Bourjaily v. United States, 483 U.S. at 175-76, 107 S.Ct. 2775; United States v. Tellier, 83 F.3d 578, 580 (2d Cir.1996) (observing that hearsay statements may themselves be considered in determining admissibility under Rule 801(d)(2)(E), provided there is some independent corroboration of defendant's participation in conspiracy).

At the very start of his first recorded meeting with Saeed, on September 20, 2003, Shah identified "Rafiq" as his "partner," a term implying some agreement between the two men to pursue a common objective. GX 801T at 1 (explaining that "me and Rafiq are real tight" and "you always would see me with Rafiq"); see Trial Tr. at 600. Shah made plain that the partnership extended to Shah's martial arts efforts, explaining that Sabir owned the building in Harlem where Shah operated his martial arts training center. See id. Thereafter, in recorded conversations with Saeed and Agent Soufan about joining al Qaeda, Shah repeatedly emphasized his partnership with Sabir and indicated that the two men would come to the terrorist organization as a "package ... me and a doctor." GX 807T at 3-4; see GX 902T at 23 (stating "I come like with a pair, me and a doctor"). Shah explained that he knew Sabir's intentions and did not need to speak further with him to make this [162] commitment, a statement suggestive of an existing agreement between the two men. See GX 902T at 23.

Moreover, on May 20, 2005, when Sabir met with Agent Soufan, he provided independent and explicit confirmation for what Shah had been saying to the informant and undercover agent: that Sabir and Shah had long discussed and agreed to support terrorists' pursuit of jihad.

UC: And, I'm, I will offer you that [the oath of allegiance to al Qaeda], brother, but it is up to you.

SABIR: So, you know this brother [Shah] here and I, I think, we have, I have to go with my brother because we have, we have talked about this for a long time, and because we have talked about it a long time, I feel it, uh, uh, not just that my spirit is with it, ... but that if I didn't do it I will be abandoning my brother. And the very thing we agreed upon it in the first place.... [W]e are partners.

GX 906T at 110 (emphasis added).[36]

This record plainly supports the district court's finding that, as of the time of the first recorded conversation at issue in 2003, Shah and Sabir had already reached a tacit understanding to use their respective professional expertise to support jihad, and that Shah's statements before the May 20, 2005 meeting, like Sabir's statements at that meeting, were made in furtherance of that agreement.

Sabir submits further that Shah's recorded statements were inadmissible under Rule 801(d)(2)(E) because they were not made in furtherance of the conspiracy, but instead were "idle chatter." United States v. Paone, 782 F.2d 386, 390 (2d Cir.1986). We are not persuaded. Shah was plainly seeking to persuade someone whom he thought could admit him to al Qaeda that he and Sabir were trustworthy and would, in fact, provide material assistance to that organization. That Shah's statements were sometimes vague and rambling does not alter the fact that, in their entirety, they were made in furtherance of an agreement with Sabir to provide material support for terrorism. In any event, Sabir does not show that any possible digressions from the conspiratorial purpose in Shah's statements were prejudicial. See United States v. Mercado, 573 F.3d 138, 141 (2d Cir.2009).

 

b. The Admission of Shah's Statements Did Not Violate Sabir's Right to Confrontation

Sabir's reliance on Crawford v. Washington, 541 U.S. 36, 124 S.Ct. 1354, 158 L.Ed.2d 177, to mount a Confrontation Clause challenge to the receipt of Shah's statements is foreclosed by United States v. Saget, 377 F.3d 223 (2d Cir.2004), in which this court held that "a declarant's statements to a confidential informant, whose true status is unknown to the declarant, do not constitute testimony within the meaning of Crawford," id. at 229. As [163] then-Judge Sotomayor explained in writing for the Saget panel, Crawford instructs that the critical factor in identifying a Confrontation Clause concern is "the declarant's awareness or expectation that his or her statements may later be used at a trial." Id. at 228. Here, there is no question that in his conversations with Saeed and Soufan, Shah was unaware that he was speaking to agents for the government or that his statements might later be used at a trial. Because Shah's recorded statements are thus not testimonial in nature, this case is on all fours with Saget, and Sabir's Confrontation Clause challenge fails. See also United States v. Logan, 419 F.3d 172, 178 (2d Cir.2005) ("In general, statements of co-conspirators in furtherance of a conspiracy are non-testimonial.").

 

3. Prior Inconsistent Statement 

Prosecution witness Tony Richardson testified that while participating in Shah's martial arts classes in Maryland, he met a doctor introduced to him as "Dr. Sabir or Sabir Rafiq or Rafiq Sabir" with whom he spoke briefly. Trial Tr. at 230-31.[37] Asked on cross-examination if he was positive as to the name, Richardson answered "No, not positive. I don't even remember his name totally. It was Dr. Sabir Rafiq or Rafiq Sabir, something to that effect." Id. at 232. Defense counsel then sought to impeach Richardson by reading aloud from grand jury testimony in which Richardson ascribed the name Rafiq Sabir or Sabir Rafiq to a friend in Texas.

Q. [Do you know] Rafiq Sabir?

A. Do not — Sabir Rafiq.

Q. Rafiq Sabir. Do you know a Sabir Rafiq?

A. My friend in Texas, which I don't think he knows Mahmud at all. I think his middle name is Rafiq Sabir, Sabir Rafiq, I'm not sure.

Id. at 235. The district court overruled the prosecution's objection to this line of questioning, but did not permit Sabir to offer the grand jury testimony into evidence as a prior inconsistent statement under Fed.R.Evid. 801(d)(1)(A). Sabir submits that the latter ruling was erroneous. We identify no abuse of discretion, much less violation of a substantial right, in the district court's decision. See United States v. Bah, 574 F.3d 106, 116 (2d Cir. 2009); United States v. Mercado, 573 F.3d at 141.

Rule 801(d)(1) of the Federal Rules of Evidence states that an out-of-court statement is not hearsay if "[t]he declarant testifies at the trial ... and is subject to cross-examination concerning the statement, and the statement is ... inconsistent with the declarant's testimony, and was given under oath subject to the penalty of perjury...." Richardson's grand jury testimony indicating that he had a friend in Texas whose "middle name is Rafiq Sabir [or] Sabir Rafiq," was not, strictly speaking, inconsistent with his trial testimony that the doctor whom he briefly met at Shah's martial arts class was named "Dr. Sabir or Sabir Rafiq or Rafiq Sabir." As the district court correctly observed, if Richardson had given a negative answer at trial to a question about knowing anyone else named Sabir beside this doctor, then the grand jury testimony might have presented an inconsistency. But no such question was ever asked.

In any event, Sabir can hardly demonstrate that he was prejudiced by the district court ruling. The grand jury testimony [164] was not relevant for its truth, i.e., whether Richardson in fact had a friend in Texas, part of whose name was Rafiq Sabir or Sabir Rafiq. Rather, it was relevant for the fact that, when asked if he recognized the name Rafiq Sabir, Richardson did not mention any doctor whom he met with Shah, but only a friend in Texas. This fact was adequately placed before the jury by Richardson's acknowledgment of the grand jury statement. It did not require actual admission of the grand jury record.

 

4. State-of-Mind Evidence 

Sabir submits that the district court erred in refusing to admit statements he made to federal authorities on October 5, 2004, when entering the United States from Saudi Arabia. According to a contemporaneous FBI report, see Appellee's Br. Add. 1-3, these statements recounted Sabir's personal, educational, and employment background; the circumstances prompting his move from the United States to Saudi Arabia; his personal and professional activities in Saudi Arabia; his financial support for various causes; his appreciation for life in the United States compared to Saudi Arabia; and his intent to return to live in the United States at some unspecified future time and to "make things better" in this country. In one statement, Sabir professed not to condone suicide bombing. Sabir submits that these statements were admissible because they evidenced a state of mind not disposed to provide material support to al Qaeda.

We note that both before the district court and on appeal Sabir presented this argument in a conclusory fashion. The one-paragraph argument in his appellate brief does not cite — much less discuss — the relevant rule, see Fed.R.Evid. 803(3), or our precedents construing its scope, see, e.g., United States v. Cardascia, 951 F.2d 474 (2d Cir.1991); United States v. DiMaria, 727 F.2d 265 (2d Cir.1984) (Friendly, J.). No matter. Even if Sabir could demonstrate that his October 5, 2004 statements were admissible under Rule 803(3), a point we need not here decide, we would not grant him a new trial because any error was plainly harmless.

Sabir testified at length about his views regarding the United States, al Qaeda, and its methods. See, e.g., Trial Tr. at 1491 (testimony of Sabir that "[s]uicide is wrong in all circumstances in Islam"). Further, he was permitted to introduce into evidence a document he wrote in February 2005, which described his vision for an "Islamic Justice Organization" dedicated to "ensur[ing] justice for Muslims" by lawful means. See id. at 1554, 1558. The government's contrary evidence of Sabir's intent to commit the charged crimes, however, was clearly overwhelming. The tape recorded meeting of May 20, 2005, supra at [132-33, 140, 143-46], reveals Sabir swearing loyalty to support the terrorist organization by providing medical treatment for its wounded combatants in Saudi Arabia. On this record, we easily conclude that the exclusion of Sabir's October 5, 2004 statements was harmless. See United States v. Song, 436 F.3d 137, 140 (2d Cir.2006) (deeming harmless erroneous exclusion of state of mind evidence where defendant "was permitted to testify in sufficient detail as to his theory of the case" and government presented overwhelming evidence of guilt); United States v. Lawal, 736 F.2d 5, 9 (2d Cir.1984) (same).

 

5. Rule 403 Objections 

Sabir submits that the district court erred in admitting evidence that was more prejudicial than probative, specifically: (a) certain materials seized from Shah pertaining to Mohammad Shareef, a radical [165] Muslim cleric; (b) testimonial evidence regarding a 2000 incident in which certain individuals — not including Shah or Sabir — attempted to take control of a Poughkeepsie mosque by force; and (c) testimony about mujahideen activities in Bosnia. We are not persuaded.

 

a. The Shareef Materials

Because Sabir raised no objection to the Shareef materials at trial, we review the admission of that material only for plain error. See United States v. Yousef, 327 F.3d at 121. The point requires little discussion because Sabir's conclusory challenge fails to demonstrate error in the admission of evidence indicating that Shah held radical views on Islam. As Shah would manifest in his various recorded statements, such views fueled the formation of the charged conspiratorial agreement to provide material support for jihad. Further, Sabir does not even attempt to show how the admission of such evidence — in a case in which the conspirators are recorded swearing allegiance to al Qaeda — affected his substantial rights or undermined "`the fairness, integrity, or public reputation of judicial proceedings.'" United States v. Payne, 591 F.3d 46, 66 (2d Cir.2010) (quoting United States v. Olano, 507 U.S. 725, 732, 113 S.Ct. 1770, 123 L.Ed.2d 508 (1993)).

 

b. The Poughkeepsie Mosque Incident

We review the remaining two rulings for abuse of discretion, see United States v. Bah, 574 F.3d at 116; United States v. Mercado, 573 F.3d at 141, and detect none here.

Sabir submits that the district court committed Rule 403 error in permitting prosecution witness Anwar Kearney, imam of a mosque in Poughkeepsie, to testify that in 2000, a group of persons who followed the teachings of Mohammad Shareef attempted to take over the mosque by force of arms. Although Shah, who taught martial arts at the mosque, associated with this group, he did not participate in the armed takeover attempt. Nor did Sabir, who occasionally visited Shah in Poughkeepsie at about this time.

The district court concluded that the evidence was nevertheless probative of the evolution of Shah's state of mind in embracing jihad. We cannot identify abuse of discretion in this conclusion. Shah's evolution as a militant supporter of jihad was relevant in the trial of Sabir because the two men were close, longstanding "partners," purportedly so familiar with each other's minds that one could speak for the other in supporting jihad. GX 906T at 110. Indeed, at the May 20, 2005 meeting at which the partners swore allegiance to al Qaeda, Sabir acknowledged that he and Shah had been discussing jihad for a long time and referenced past experiences that informed their agreement to support jihad by working within their respective areas of expertise. See id. at 65, 110.

 

c. Mujahideen Activities in Bosnia

Sabir submits that testimony from Yahya Muhammad, a longtime friend of Shah, about the support he provided to mujahideen in Bosnia was more prejudicial than probative. In fact, the evidence was relevant to understanding why, in about 2003, Sabir would ask Muhammad for advice about traveling abroad to provide medical assistance to mujahideen. See Trial Tr. at 286-87. Such evidence, in turn, tended to demonstrate that when Sabir subsequently offered to serve as an on-call doctor for al Qaeda combatants in Saudi Arabia, he was acting with the knowledge necessary to support the counts of conviction.

 

[166] E. Summation Issues

Sabir contends that the district court erred by (1) precluding him from arguing in summation that the government had targeted him for prosecution based on his religion, while allowing the government to make a contrary argument; and (2) permitting the government to vouch for its witnesses. In support of the first argument, Sabir points us to the following excerpt from the summations.

[DEFENSE COUNSEL]: Dr. Sabir is an important piece on the chess board. He's an important piece to the FBI investigation, and he's an important piece to Shah. Everybody wants Dr. Sabir.

[THE GOVERNMENT]: Objection.

THE COURT: Sustained.

[DEFENSE COUNSEL]:.... [T]here's a very interesting discourse that occurred between myself and [Agent] Soufan while he was testifying about whether or not there was an increase in investigation by the FBI of the Muslim community post 9/11. Well, common sense, when you talk about common sense, you all know that there was, and to sit here and try to tell you that there wasn't just belies what the agenda is.

[THE GOVERNMENT]: Objection.

THE COURT: Sustained. Ladies and gentlemen, the decision of the government to investigate an individual or the decision of a grand jury to indict an individual is none of your concern. The only concern this jury has is whether or not the government has or has not proved each element[] of the crimes charged beyond a reasonable doubt.

Trial Tr. at 2417-18.

A sidebar conference ensued, at which the district court cautioned defense counsel to refrain from arguing selective prosecution to the jury, advising that such a defense should be raised with the court in a post-trial motion.[38] Defense counsel initially complied with this instruction, but then more subtly returned to the selective prosecution theme in attacking the FBI for "decid[ing] which way the case [against Sabir] was going" based on an internal perception of what was "correct" without regard to whether "reality" demonstrated otherwise. Id. at 2431.

The government responded with the following rebuttal argument:

Then, there was the argument that the government is out looking for sinners. The government picked and chose Dr. Rafiq Sabir as some sort of trophy blaming the government for its efforts [in] fighting terrorism; and this from a defendant who said, I support all anti-terrorism efforts, that is, except for if it involves the use of undercovers, except if it involves people infiltrating the mujahideen.

. . .

Well, the government, as the Judge told you, is not on trial. It's not a game of shifting blame to the government and blaming agents for what they do, their jobs, putting their lives on the line and finding terrorism wherever it is.

You heard the testimony of both the agents in this case; former Agent Ali Soufan, and Special Agent Brian Murphy. [167] Both served this country with distinction. Both told you that they followed the investigation where it went. Where it went and where it ended up was May 20, 2005. With the defendant taking bayat to bin Laden.

Id. at 2487-88.

Following rebuttal, Sabir unsuccessfully moved for a mistrial, arguing that the government had improperly raised the issue of selective prosecution and vouched for its own witnesses. Reviewing the district court's decision for abuse of discretion, see United States v. Smith, 426 F.3d 567, 571 (2d Cir.2005), we identify none.

First, we identify no error in the district court's challenged rulings with respect to the defense summation. As we have explained, a selective prosecution defense alleges "a defect in the institution of the prosecution," and as such "is an issue for the court rather than the jury." United States v. Regan, 103 F.3d 1072, 1082 (2d Cir.1997) (internal quotation marks omitted); see also Fed.R.Crim.P. 12(b)(3)(A).

Second, we identify no error in the government's rebuttal. The law has long recognized that summations — and particularly rebuttal summations — are not "detached exposition[s]," United States v. Wexler, 79 F.2d 526, 530 (2d Cir.1935), with every word "carefully constructed ... before the event," Donnelly v. DeChristoforo, 416 U.S. 637, 646-47, 94 S.Ct. 1868, 40 L.Ed.2d 431 (1974). Precisely because such arguments frequently require "improvisation," courts will "not lightly infer" that every remark is intended to carry "its most dangerous meaning." Id. To be sure, the prosecution may not "appeal to ... passion" in urging a guilty verdict, United States v. Wilner, 523 F.2d 68, 74 (2d Cir. 1975), but it may be passionate in arguing that the evidence supports conviction, see United States v. Wexler, 79 F.2d at 530 (recognizing that summations are "inevitably charged with emotion"). As a consequence, a defendant who seeks to overturn his conviction based on alleged prosecutorial misconduct in summation bears a "heavy burden." United States v. Feliciano, 223 F.3d 102, 123 (2d Cir.2000) (internal quotation marks omitted). He must show more than that a particular summation comment was improper. See generally United States v. Newton, 369 F.3d 659, 680 (2d Cir.2004) (observing that "prosecutors' comments standing alone" will rarely warrant overturning conviction (internal quotation marks omitted)); United States v. Rodriguez, 968 F.2d 130, 142 (2d Cir. 1992) (noting that "it is a `rare case'" in which improper summation comments by prosecution will be so prejudicial as to warrant new trial (quoting Floyd v. Meachum, 907 F.2d 347, 348 (2d Cir.1990))). He must show that the comment, when "viewed against the entire argument to the jury," United States v. Bermudez, 529 F.3d 158, 165 (2d Cir.2008) (internal quotation marks omitted), and "in the context of the entire trial," was so severe and significant as to have "substantially prejudiced" him, depriving him of a fair trial, United States v. Newton, 369 F.3d at 680; see United States v. Locascio, 6 F.3d 924, 945 (2d Cir.1993). That is not this case.

In his own summation, defense counsel repeatedly ignored court warnings and insinuated to the jury that Sabir was the victim of selective prosecution. While it was the court's role, not the prosecution's, to instruct the jury that this question was not before them, the government hardly deprived Sabir of a fair trial by briefly alluding to these improper arguments in reminding them of the judge's instruction. See generally United States v. Tocco, 135 F.3d 116, 130 (2d Cir.1998)("[W]here the defense summation makes arguments and allegations against the government, the prosecutor may respond to them in rebuttal."); [168] United States v. Rivera, 971 F.2d 876, 883 (2d Cir.1992) (noting that defense argument may "`open the door' to otherwise inadmissible prosecution rebuttal"); United States v. Marrale, 695 F.2d 658, 667 (2d Cir.1982) (noting that "prosecutor is ordinarily entitled to respond to the evidence, issues, and hypotheses propounded by the defense").

Similarly, we identify no error in the prosecution's response to the defense attack on its agents' credibility and competency. See United States v. Perez, 144 F.3d 204, 210 (2d Cir.1998) (recognizing prosecutors' "greater leeway" in commenting on own witnesses' credibility after defense attack). While prosecutors may not strike "foul" blows they may strike "hard" ones, Berger v. United States, 295 U.S. 78, 88, 55 S.Ct. 629, 79 L.Ed. 1314 (1935), and the challenged arguments stayed on the permissible side of this line, cf. United States v. Young, 470 U.S. 1, 18, 105 S.Ct. 1038, 84 L.Ed.2d 1 (1985) (holding that prosecutor may not imply that extrinsic evidence not before jury supports witness's credibility); United States v. Drummond, 481 F.2d 62, 64 (2d Cir.1973) (holding that prosecutor may not make issue of "own credibility" (internal quotation marks omitted)); accord United States v. Rivera, 971 F.2d at 884. While routine credibility attacks do not generally call for references to the life-threatening nature of law enforcement work, where, as in this case, the defense referenced the danger inherent in dealing with co-defendant Shah to question the undercover agent's credibility or competency in certain respects, the government's brief allusion to agents "putting their lives on the line" was within the bounds of fair response.

 

F. Juror Misconduct

In the course of jury deliberations, the district court learned that Juror # 8, using the electronic search engine "Google," had discovered that co-defendant Tarik Shah had pleaded guilty to unspecified charges and then communicated that fact to other jurors. Sabir submits that the district court erred in failing to grant his pre-verdict motion for a mistrial or his post-verdict motion for a new trial, see Fed.R.Crim.P. 33, based on this juror misconduct. We are not persuaded.

We review for abuse of discretion the district court's handling of alleged juror misconduct, see United States v. Vitale, 459 F.3d 190, 197 (2d Cir.2006); its denial of a mistrial, see United States v. Smith, 426 F.3d 567, 571 (2d Cir.2005); and its denial of a Rule 33 motion for a new trial, see United States v. McCourty, 562 F.3d 458, 475 (2d Cir.2009). In doing so, we accord the district court "broad flexibility," mindful that addressing juror misconduct always presents "a delicate and complex task," United States v. Cox, 324 F.3d 77, 86 (2d Cir.2003) (internal quotation marks omitted), particularly when the misconduct arises during deliberations, see United States v. Thomas, 116 F.3d 606, 618 (2d Cir.1997). Further, we recognize that the district court is "in the best position to sense the atmosphere of the courtroom as no appellate court can on a printed record." United States v. Abrams, 137 F.3d 704, 708 (2d Cir.1998) (internal quotation marks omitted).

While the law presumes prejudice from a jury's exposure to extra-record evidence, see Remmer v. United States, 347 U.S. 227, 229, 74 S.Ct. 450, 98 L.Ed. 654 (1954); United States v. Greer, 285 F.3d 158, 173 (2d Cir.2002), that presumption may be rebutted by a "showing that the extra-record information was harmless," Bibbins v. Dalsheim, 21 F.3d 13, 16 (2d Cir.1994); see United States v. Schwarz, 283 F.3d 76, 99 (2d Cir.2002) ("[N]ot every instance of a juror's exposure to extrinsic information [169] results in the denial of a defendant's right to a fair trial. Many such instances do not."). The necessary inquiry is "objective," Bibbins v. Dalsheim, 21 F.3d at 17 (internal quotation marks omitted), and focuses on two factors: (1) the nature of the information or contact at issue, and (2) its probable effect on a hypothetical average jury, see United States v. Schwarz, 283 F.3d at 99.

The effect inquiry properly considers the "entire record" in making an objective assessment of possible prejudice. United States v. Weiss, 752 F.2d 777, 783 (2d Cir.1985). This includes circumstances surrounding the jurors' exposure to the information. See United States v. Greer, 285 F.3d at 173. But a court may not reach further to inquire into the subjective effect of the information on jurors' mental processes or on the jury's deliberations. This limitation, memorialized in Fed. R.Evid. 606(b), is grounded in the deeply rooted view that "the secrecy of deliberations is essential to the proper functioning of juries." United States v. Thomas, 116 F.3d at 618-19 (collecting authorities). In any event, a district court must be careful that it does not itself "create prejudice by exaggerating the importance and impact" of extra-record information. United States v. Abrams, 137 F.3d at 708.

With these principles in mind, we conclude that the district court acted well within its discretion in denying Sabir's mistrial and new trial motions. The district court reasonably considered the "nature" of the extrinsic evidence — an Internet report of Shah's guilty plea — in light of Sabir's summation concession that Shah was, in fact, guilty: "[I]f this was a case about Tarik Shah, I wouldn't even have got up. Tarik Shah is guilty." Trial Tr. at 2406. The district court concluded that, in these circumstances, Sabir was unlikely to be harmed by extrinsic information entirely consistent with his own concession.

In urging otherwise, Sabir submits that the defense summation did not indicate the actual outcome of Shah's case; was not itself "evidence" of the crime; and, in contrast to the extra-record information, was not hearsay. The second and third points warrant little discussion, as the district court's assessment of the nature of the information was not based on its admissibility. Nor did the district court fault defense counsel's summation or excuse the juror misconduct. As for the first point, Sabir notes a difference without a distinction for purposes of identifying prejudice. Whatever harm might have ensued from the jury's discovery of Shah's guilty plea in a case where Sabir's defense did not concede his codefendant's guilt, where, as here, such a concession was made, the jury's discovery that a guilty co-defendant had, in fact, pleaded guilty, was unlikely to deprive Sabir of a fair trial.

That conclusion is only reinforced by the district court's questioning of the jurors. When Juror # 8 was asked if anything would prevent her from being fair and impartial in judging Sabir's case, she replied that there was not. Asked if she would be able to follow the court's instruction to judge the case solely on the basis of the trial evidence, Juror # 8 answered, "Definitely." Id. at 2694. We have recognized that, in appropriate circumstances, confirmation of a juror's ability to follow cautionary instructions can indicate the lack of harm from misconduct. See United States v. Thai, 29 F.3d 785, 803 (2d Cir. 1994); accord United States v. Abrams, 137 F.3d at 708.

Sabir suggests that the district court erred in reaching this conclusion without further asking Juror # 8 whether she had "Googled" Sabir himself. We disagree. Such a leading question might itself have [170] "create[d] prejudice" by implying that a broader search could yield further information about Sabir. See United States v. Abrams, 137 F.3d at 708. The district court acted well within its discretion in instead asking Juror # 8 more generally whether she had uncovered any information beyond the fact of Shah's guilty plea and, upon receiving a negative response, making no further inquiry particular to Sabir.

We further conclude that the district court did not abuse its discretion in declining to question the remaining jurors individually. Addressing the jury as a whole, the district court instead repeated certain instructions potentially implicated by Juror # 8's actions. These specifically included the following:

It is your function in this case to decide the issues of fact. Your decision on the issues of fact is to be based solely on the evidence. Nothing I say is evidence. Nothing any of the lawyers say is evidence. Questions by themselves are not evidence. Objections are not evidence. Testimony that has been excluded or which you're told to disregard is not evidence. The evidence consists of the sworn testimony of the witnesses and the exhibits that have been received into evidence for your consideration. Also, in some instances there were facts the lawyers agreed to or facts that I instructed you to find.

... You may not draw any inference, favorable or unfavorable, toward the government or the defendant from the fact that any person in addition to the defendant is not on trial here. You also may not speculate as to the reasons why other persons are not on trial. Those matters are wholly outside your concern and have no bearing on your function as jurors.

. . .

Now, ladies and gentlemen, is there any juror who is unable or unwilling to follow those instructions? Anyone?

Trial Tr. at 2698-2700. Because no juror indicated that he or she would have a problem following these instructions, see United States v. Thai, 29 F.3d at 803, the district court reasonably concluded from the totality of the circumstances that the misconduct at issue did not warrant either a mistrial or new trial, see United States v. Greer, 285 F.3d at 173; United States v. Abrams, 137 F.3d at 708.

 

III. Conclusion 

To summarize, we conclude that:

1. Title 18 U.S.C. § 2339B is not overbroad or otherwise unconstitutionally vague as applied to Sabir's case.

2. The trial evidence was sufficient to support Sabir's conviction for conspiring and attempting to provide material support to a known terrorist organization.

3. The jury selection in Sabir's case did not violate the Equal Protection Clause as construed in Batson v. Kentucky, 476 U.S. 79, 106 S.Ct. 1712, 90 L.Ed.2d 69.

4. With respect to Sabir's various evidentiary challenges:

a. the district court did not abuse its discretion in admitting expert testimony pertaining to al Qaeda pursuant to Fed. R.Evid. 702;

b. the admission of recorded conversations between co-defendant Shah and either an informant or undercover agent was supported by Fed.R.Evid. 801(d)(2)(E) and did not violate Sabir's constitutional right to confrontation;

c. the district court acted within its discretion in allowing cross-examination about a witness's prior statements in the grand jury but in refusing to admit the grand jury transcript as evidence of a prior [171] inconsistent statement pursuant to Fed. R.Evid. 801(d)(1)(A);

d. we need not decide whether the district court erred in holding that evidence of Sabir's professed state of mind on October 5, 2004, was inadmissible under Fed. R.Evid. 803(3) because any error would, in any event, be harmless in this case; and

e. there is no merit to Sabir's claims that various evidence should have been excluded under Fed.R.Evid. 403 as more prejudicial than probative.

5. The district court's summation rulings did not deprive Sabir of a fair trial.

6. The district court acted well within its discretion in denying Sabir's motions for a mistrial and new trial because the record plainly supports its finding that Sabir was not prejudiced by juror exposure to extrinsic Internet information about co-defendant Shah.

The judgment of conviction is AFFIRMED.

REENA RAGGI, Circuit Judge, concurring in part:

With respect to Part II.D.4 of the court's opinion, I certainly agree with the conclusion that if there was any error in the district court's failure to admit Sabir's October 5, 2004 statements to federal authorities when entering the United States from Saudi Arabia, such error was harmless beyond a reasonable doubt. See ante at [164-65]. I would go further, however, and conclude that there was no error because Sabir's October 5, 2004 statements did not, in fact, satisfy the requirements of Federal R. Evid. 803(3). To explain this conclusion, it is necessary to discuss those requirements in some detail.

Rule 803(3) recognizes a hearsay exception for

[a] statement of the declarant's then existing state of mind, emotion, sensation, or physical condition (such as intent, plan, motive, design, mental feeling, pain, and bodily health), but not including a statement of memory or belief to prove the fact remembered or believed unless it relates to the execution, revocation, identification, or terms of declarant's will.

All hearsay exceptions are rooted in one or more conditions thought to ensure sufficient reliability to permit a factfinder to forego the law's preferred means for testing evidence: cross-examination. In the case of Rule 803(3), that condition is "contemporaneity," i.e., the statement must evidence the declarant's "then existing state of mind," a circumstance presumed to reduce a declarant's chance for reflection and, therefore, misrepresentation. See United States v. Cardascia, 951 F.2d 474, 487-88 (2d Cir.1991); see also 2 McCormick on Evidence § 274, at 267 (Kenneth S. Broun ed., 6th ed. 2006) ("[T]he special assurance of reliability for statements of present state of mind rests upon their spontaneity and resulting probable sincerity. The guarantee of reliability is assured principally by the requirement that the statements must relate to a condition of mind or emotion existing at the time of the statement." (footnote omitted)).

Contemporaneity, of course, is not a foolproof safeguard of reliability. As commentators have observed, "few things are easier than to misrepresent one's thoughts." 4 Christopher B. Mueller & Laird C. Kirkpatrick, Federal Evidence § 8:70, at 596 (3d ed.2007) (observing that "state-of-mind exception offers less assurance against deception than some others that also require immediacy"). This has prompted a number of courts to condition Rule 803(3) admissibility on the presence of "no suspicious circumstances suggesting a motive for the declarant to fabricate or misrepresent his or her thoughts." 5 Jack B. Weinstein & Margaret A. Berger, [172] Weinstein's Federal Evidence § 803.05[2][a], at 803-31 & n.4 (Joseph M. McLaughlin ed., 2d ed. 2007) (collecting cases); see 4 Mueller & Kirkpatrick, supra, § 8:71, at 613-14 & n.30 (collecting cases); see also 6 John H. Wigmore, Evidence in Trials at Common Law § 1732, at 160 (James H. Chadbourn ed., rev. ed. 1976) (providing for statement of then existing state of mind to be excluded if "circumstances indicate plainly a motive to deceive"). This court, however, is not among them.

In United States v. DiMaria, 727 F.2d 265 (2d Cir.1984) (Friendly, J.), we observed that the Federal Rules of Evidence create hearsay exceptions by "categories," id. at 272. We thus concluded that if a statement fits an identified category, no further "finding of probable credibility by the judge" is generally required to apply the hearsay exception. Id. (recognizing that credibility of statement may be considered in connection with business record and residual hearsay exceptions). Thus, the self-serving nature of a statement expressing a state of mind does not automatically preclude application of Rule 803(3). That concern is properly considered by the jury in deciding what weight to accord the statement. See id. at 271; accord United States v. Cardascia, 951 F.2d at 487.

Although this court does not superimpose any credibility condition on Rule 803(3), we have in no way relaxed the rule's stated requirement for assuring reliability: contemporaneity. Nor have we absolved statements satisfying Rule 803(3) from the relevancy requirements of Fed. R.Evid. 401 and 403. See generally 2 McCormick on Evidence, supra, § 274, at 267-69 n.8 (observing that contemporaneity requirement of Rule 803(3) works together with relevance rules in determining admissibility of statement).

United States v. DiMaria presented no contemporaneity or relevance concerns. The defendant's spontaneous utterance to approaching FBI agents — "I only came here to get some cigarettes real cheap" — easily satisfied Rule 803(3)'s contemporaneity requirement in that it purported to reveal the declarant's then existing state of mind with respect to the very conduct in which he was engaged. 272 F.2d at 270-71. Such a statement was relevant because defendant's mens rea at the precise moment of his utterance was an element of the charged crime. See id. at 271. Further, we assigned a high probative value to the statement because the government was relying on a presumption to carry its mens rea burden. See id. at 272 (observing that admission of statement was particularly warranted because "the Government is relying on the presumption of guilty knowledge arising from a defendant's possession of the fruits of a crime recently after its commission").

DiMaria, however, had no occasion to consider contemporaneity and relevance in the circumstances presented here: a statement of state of mind made on one occasion offered as evidence of state of mind on another occasion. The proffered statement may express the declarant's state of mind at the time made, but that does not make it relevant to mens rea at a different time. The law nevertheless recognizes the possibility that an expression of state of mind on one occasion may be relevant to state of mind at a later time where the statement reflects "a continuous mental process." United States v. Cardascia, 951 F.2d at 488. Such continuity effectively extends the "contemporaneity" of the statement beyond the moment of pronouncement. Cf. id. (recognizing possibility of continuity extending contemporaneity required by Rule 803(3) but not finding principle applicable to statement offered to [173] support backward inference[1]). For example, experience and common sense indicate that someone who professes to be a baseball fan on Monday is likely to be of the same state of mind on Tuesday. Statements of intent also may reflect a continuing mental process. See 2 McCormick on Evidence, supra, § 274, at 270 (observing that assertion of then-existing intent to go on business trip next day "will be evidence not only of the intention at the time of the statement, but also of the same purpose the next day when the declarant is on the road").

Not all statements describing a declarant's mental state, however, warrant an inference of continuity. Some expressions of emotion last a lifetime, while others may be unlikely to persist long after their triggering events. Some professions of state of mind may be too vague or tenuous to support an inference of continuity, particularly where there is a significant lapse of time between the declaration and the mens rea at issue. Intervening events may also signal a possible change in the declarant's state of mind. This court has thus held that "[w]hether a statement is part of a continuous mental process and therefore admissible under the present state of mind exception" is "a question for the trial court." United States v. Cardascia, 951 F.2d at 488. As with any determination of fact, we will not disturb a trial court's finding as to likely continuity in the absence of clear error. Cf. United States v. Monteleone, 257 F.3d 210, 221 (2d Cir. 2001) (applying clear error review to factual findings underlying trial court's decision to admit statement under Fed.R.Evid. 801(d)(2)(E)); United States v. Gigante, 166 F.3d 75, 82 (2d Cir.1999) (same).

Precisely because a finding of continuity effectively extends the contemporaneity of a statement beyond common understanding — and, therefore, expands the application of Rule 803(3) — the question merits careful judicial attention. Commentators have appropriately suggested that district courts should consider "all the factors on both sides of the equation" in determining the likely continuity of a proffered statement of state of mind, including "the possibility of bad faith" by the declarant. 5 Weinstein & Berger, supra, § 803.05[2][c][i], at 803-36. This is not contrary to DiMaria, which precludes judicial inquiry into the credibility of the expressed state of mind when contemporaneity is not at issue. But where contemporaneity is in question, depending on whether a state of mind expressed on one occasion is likely to have continued through to another time relevant to the case, a district court's consideration of the totality of the circumstances properly includes any indications as to whether the proffered statement was made in good or bad faith. Other factors that may also inform the inquiry include, but are not limited to, what the statement itself actually says about the declarant's state of mind and how clearly, the lapse of time between the statement and the conduct for which mens rea is at issue in the case, and any intervening life events or statements by the declarant signaling a possible break in mental process or change of mind. See generally 4 Mueller & Kirkpatrick, supra, § 8:71, at 604.

With these principles in mind, I identify no error in the exclusion of Sabir's October 5, 2004 statements. As the district court [174] correctly recognized, the vast majority of those statements recounted "things that happened in the past," Trial Tr. at 1343, i.e., "fact[s] remembered," Fed.R.Evid. 803(3), and, thus, fall outside the rule's exception. As for the few statements purporting to express Sabir's then existing state of mind — i.e., his professed appreciation for life in the United States compared to Saudi Arabia, his stated intent to return to live in the United States and to "make things better" in this country, and his observation that he did not condone suicide bombing — I note that Sabir's state of mind on October 5, 2004, the date of declaration, was not really at issue in the case. To be sure, that date fell within the time frame of the charged conspiracy. But conspirators, like other persons, do not pursue their objectives at all times. Certainly, the government did not contend that any of Sabir's actions on October 5, 2004, were in furtherance of the conspiracy. Much less did it rely on those actions in attempting to prove a mens rea element of the crime. Rather, it focused on Sabir's words and actions at the May 20, 2005 meeting with the undercover agent to prove a mens rea intent on supporting terrorism. To the extent Sabir offered his October 5, 2004 statements as evidence of a state of mind not disposed to support al Qaeda, the requirements of contemporaneity and relevance required the district court to decide whether Sabir likely maintained that state of mind through that date.

This conclusion is not at odds with our holding today on Sabir's Rule 801(d)(2)(E) challenge because a trial court's focus in deciding what evidence to admit is different from a jury's focus in deciding the question of guilt. While the trial court was required to find the existence of a conspiracy throughout the period 2003-05 to admit Shah's recorded statements against Sabir under Rule 802(d)(2)(E), it was required to make that finding only by a preponderance. Meanwhile, the jury could not convict Sabir of conspiracy except upon proof beyond a reasonable doubt, but it could make that finding with respect to any time within the charged period. See United States v. Heimann, 705 F.2d 662, 666 (2d Cir.1983) (upholding conviction where conspiracy proved some time within charged period). Thus, where, as in this case, all parties focused on May 20, 2005, as the critical date for determining Sabir's participation in the charged conspiracy and related attempt offense, the trial judge could appropriately consider whether Sabir's earlier professed state of mind likely continued to that date in deciding whether the statement was admissible under Rules 401, 403, and 803(3).

The record not only fails to support such a finding of continuity; it compels a contrary conclusion. As the district court observed, Sabir's October 5, 2004 statements were vague and self-serving, raising legitimate concerns about the likelihood of his maintaining the state of mind they purportedly described into the next year.[2] [T 1118] Quite apart from these concerns, however, the record provides conclusive proof that Sabir's purported state of mind [175] on October 5, 2004, was not his state of mind on May 20, 2005. That proof is, of course, the tape recording of the May 20 meeting. Far from indicating that Sabir was not inclined to support al Qaeda, the recording showed him swearing fealty to this terrorist organization and promising to support it by serving as an on-call doctor for its wounded combatants in Saudi Arabia. On this record, I think it would be impossible to find that the October 5, 2004 statements expressed a then-existing state of mind that continued through May 20, 2005. In the absence of such continuity, the October 5, 2004 statements failed to satisfy both the contemporaneity requirement of Rule 803(3) and the relevancy requirements of Rules 401 and 403. For these reasons, I think the district court properly excluded the statements from evidence, and I would reject Sabir's Rule 803(3) challenge as without merit.

DEARIE, Chief District Judge, dissenting in part.

I write to voice my strong disagreement with the majority's conclusion that the evidence is legally sufficient to sustain the attempt conviction. I otherwise concur.

This is not an attempt. I agree that application of the familiar "substantial step" formula must be made on a case-by-case basis and that in some cases the adequacy of the proof may not be readily determined, but this is not such a case. I agree that the distinction between various forms of material support may prove meaningful in some cases, but again this is not such a case. Whatever the label, the substantive crime was so remote in time, place and objective that one is left only to speculate as to what, if anything, would have happened had Sabir in fact been in a position to pursue the conspiratorial goal.

Without the benefit of meaningful input from the litigants or trial court, moreover, the majority appears to expand the reach of "personnel"[1] to include those who do nothing beyond "pledge[] to work under the direction of the organization." Majority Op., ante at [152]. This conclusion is without precedent and hinges upon what is, in my view, a seriously flawed interpretation of the material support statutes.

 

I.

There is no question that, construed in the government's favor, the evidence supports the conspiracy count. A rational jury could have found that, at the single meeting with his co-conspirator and the undercover agent, Sabir indeed agreed to provide medical support to wounded al Qaeda somewhere in Saudi Arabia at some point in the future. Fairly stated, the majority further concludes that once Sabir offered these services, he took a substantial step toward becoming the organization's "on call" doctor. The remaining evidence to support the attempt conviction is Sabir's swearing an oath to al Qaeda, which the government acknowledges is not a criminal act, and his providing contact numbers, which the decisions of this Circuit confirm is not a substantial step toward the commission of a crime.

The majority is correct that a "substantial-step analysis necessarily begins with a proper understanding of the crime being [176] attempted." Majority Op., ante at [147]. Count Two of the indictment charged Sabir with attempting to provide "material support" to al Qaeda in the form of "personnel, training, and expert advice and assistance, as those terms are defined" in 18 U.S.C. §§ 2339A-B, "to wit ... attempt[ing] to provide medical support to wounded jihadists." (4th Superseding Indictment, 05 cr 673, Dkt. # 89, at 3-4.) The majority, however, does not affirm on the ground that Sabir's actions were an attempt to provide actual medical support to wounded jihadists in Saudi Arabia. Nor could it, in light of this Circuit's established precedent, discussed below. Rather, the majority focuses elsewhere, concluding that "[w]hether or not Sabir's May 20, 2005 actions were a substantial step in the provision of expert medical services to terrorists," Sabir's actions on this date "were a substantial step in the provision of Sabir himself as personnel." Majority Op., ante at [151] (emphasis supplied).

The rule is clear enough "that we may affirm on any grounds for which there is a record sufficient to permit conclusions of law." Chesley v. Union Carbide Corp., 927 F.2d 60, 68 (2d Cir.1991) (internal quotation marks omitted). There is no dispute that the evidence is sufficient to establish the element of intent, leaving only the import of Sabir's conduct to be determined. The majority concludes that a reasonable juror could find, based on the evidence, that Sabir took a substantial step toward providing himself as personnel. Going further, the majority suggests that Sabir's conduct would have sufficed to provide himself as personnel had circumstances been as he believed, a novel question that the litigants never expressly considered, much less briefed.[2] I address these matters in turn.

 

II.

The issue before us is whether Sabir's meeting with an undercover agent in the Bronx, "swearing an oath of allegiance to al Qaeda" and "providing ... contact numbers for al Qaeda members to reach him in Saudi Arabia" constitute a substantial step toward his providing personnel (i.e., himself) to work under al Qaeda's direction and control. Majority Op., ante at [150]. Although "substantial step" analysis is often "fraught with difficulty," United States v. Ivic, 700 F.2d 51, 66 (2d Cir.1983), in this case, the question is straightforward and readily answered in the negative.

I find no case, in any court, that even remotely supports the majority's conclusion that a defendant attempts a crime simply by agreeing to commit the crime and providing a phone number. Nor does the government, in its single-paragraph ipse dixit defense of the conviction, offer any authority to support its position. The majority opinion cites established precedents that recite the recognized law of attempt, but none of these cases, regardless of outcome, justifies the majority's position. Quite the contrary.

[177] First, the cases routinely hold that mere preparation is not an attempt. See, e.g., United States v. Manley, 632 F.2d 978, 987 (2d Cir.1980) ("A substantial step must be something more than mere preparation, yet may be less than the last act necessary before the actual commission of the substantive crime."). As the majority notes, a substantial step must be part of "`a course of conduct planned to culminate in [the] commission of the crime.'" Ivic, 700 F.2d at 66 (quoting Model Penal Code § 5.01(1)(c)). It is the conduct that is dispositive. Here, however, there was little to none. There was just talk that was, for the most part, prompted by the undercover agent. There is no evidence of any activity whatsoever that might indicate that Sabir had indeed embarked upon a determined path to proximate criminality in providing material support.

Second, in the cases in which this Circuit has sustained a finding of attempt, "`the accused's conduct ha[d] progressed sufficiently to minimize the risk of an unfair conviction.'" Manley, 632 F.2d at 988 ("`[A]n attempt is necessarily predictive....'") (quoting United States v. Busic, 549 F.2d 252, 257 n. 9 (2d Cir. 1977)). For example, in United States v. Stallworth, 543 F.2d 1038, 1041 (2d Cir. 1976), the case in which we adopted the substantial step formulation of the Model Penal Code, we found evidence of a substantial step toward robbery because the defendants cased the target bank, discussed their plan of attack, armed themselves, stole ski masks and surgical gloves, and actually moved toward the bank to commit the crime. We held that "[a]ll that stood between appellants and success was a group of F.B.I. agents and police officers" whose timely intervention "probably prevented not only a robbery but possible bloodshed." Id. at 1041. Likewise, in Manley, 632 F.2d at 988, we held that the defendant took a substantial step toward purchasing drugs because he drove to an acquaintance's home late at night with a large amount of cash that was roughly equivalent to the value of the cocaine found at the house. In affirming that conviction, we aptly observed that "it is hard to conceive of any additional preliminary steps which [the defendant] could have taken short of the actual acquisition of the narcotics." Id. at 989. And in United States v. Crowley, 318 F.3d 401, 408 (2d Cir.2003), we found sufficient evidence of an attempt to commit a sexual act by force after the defendant pinned his victim to the bed, put his hand in her shorts and sought to penetrate her with his fingers. By comparison, the meager evidence of any action by Sabir to further the criminal objective falls far short of a substantial step.

The majority also relies on Ivic, 700 F.2d at 67, a case that explores the outer boundaries of what actions constitute a substantial step. In that case, having already acquired explosives and devised a plan of attack, one defendant authorized the bombing of a travel agency and the other reconnoitered the site. Judge Friendly found that the evidence of attempt was "sufficient, although barely so." Id. (emphasis supplied). If casing the location and stockpiling explosives is "barely" an attempt, how can Sabir's limited conduct possibly be?

The principal case the majority invokes, United States v. Delvecchio, 816 F.2d 859, 861-62 (2d Cir.1987), compels the conclusion that no attempt occurred here. The majority correctly cites this decision as "hold[ing] that evidence of a verbal agreement alone, without more, is insufficient as a matter of law to support an attempt conviction," id. at 862, but finds that "by promising to be on call in Saudi Arabia to treat wounded al Qaeda members[] and by providing private and work contact numbers," [178] Majority Op., ante at [145], Sabir engaged in a substantial step sufficient to sustain a conviction for attempting to provide himself as personnel. Closer attention to Delvecchio's facts illuminates the flaw in the majority's reasoning.

In Delvecchio, we found the evidence of an attempt to purchase drugs insufficient even though Delvecchio and his partner had sought out suppliers, actually an undercover agent and an informant, then agreed to buy five kilograms of heroin from them at 10:00 pm the following evening for $195,000 per kilogram on a specific street corner in Manhattan. At one of two dinner meetings, the Delvecchio defendants, like Sabir, gave their contact numbers to the agent and informant. Id. at 861. Without hesitation, however, we concluded that the defendants had not attempted to purchase the narcotics, because their "plan to possess heroin had only advanced to the stage of meeting with their purported suppliers to work out the terms of the deal." Id. at 862 ("[E]vidence of a verbal agreement alone, without more, is insufficient as a matter of law to support an attempt conviction."). The government failed to show that the defendants "performed any overt act to carry out the agreed upon" transaction; the defendants had not, for example, "set out for the meeting site" or "attempted to acquire the almost one million dollars necessary to complete the purchase." Id. We upheld the defendants' conspiracy convictions alone.

It cannot seriously be disputed that the Delvecchio defendants' actions, like those of the defendants in every case mentioned above, were far closer to an attempt at the respective crime than were Sabir's. The Delvecchio defendants worked out every aspect of an imminent drug deal. Sabir, by contrast, viewing the facts in the government's favor, agreed to be "on call" as a doctor halfway around the world under unspecified conditions at some indefinite time in the future. Sabir never had the chance to demonstrate whether his actions would have been consistent with his conspiratorial pledge. Indeed, Sabir and the undercover did not even "work out the terms of the deal." Id. at 862.

Before Sabir could have placed himself under al Qaeda's direction or control, moreover, he needed to return to Riyadh. He "[a]ssum[ed] that" he could "get back," which required locating or replacing his passport and enlisting the aid of the consulate. GX 906T at 14. In addition to these administrative hurdles, Sabir had to overcome restrictions on his mobility and find a place in which to treat wounded mujahideen. Sabir told the undercover that he was being forced to live on hospital grounds, id. at 66-70, agreed that he could not treat wounded jihadists at the hospital, id., doubted his ability to leave the confines of his hospital "without people watching [his] every movement," id. at 70-71, and volunteered that he had no means of transportation, id. at 16.[3] The Delvecchio defendants, in stark contrast, completed all such preliminary arrangements, but even then the panel readily concluded that no attempt had occurred. 816 F.2d at 862.

The majority purports to distinguish Delvecchio in a number of ways. Initially, the majority notes that "[w]hereas an attempt to possess focuses on a defendant's efforts to acquire, an attempt to provide [179] focuses on his efforts to supply, a distinction that necessarily informs" the attempt analysis. Majority Op., ante at [147]. This distinction is not meaningful. To demonstrate, suppose that the Delvecchio defendants' convictions were based upon an agreed-upon supply of drugs to an undercover agent, rather than an acquisition from the agent. In such a case, would a verbal agreement plus a contact number equal an attempt? We held otherwise in United States v. Rosa, 11 F.3d 315, 339-40 (2d Cir.1993). Because the Rosa defendant "did not produce any heroin for the proposed sale," nor had he "made any effort to obtain heroin ... in order to sell it to" the agent, we once again held the evidence insufficient to sustain an attempt conviction. Id. at 340-41. Rosa illustrates that, whether acquiring or providing, a defendant who follows an agreement with inactivity while the criminal objective remains beyond reach cannot be guilty of an attempt. See Rosa, 11 F.3d at 340 (emphasizing the defendant's statement that his own supplier "might be in jail"). In either case, the pivotal issue is proximity — in time, place or readiness — to commission of the charged offense.

To support its conclusion, the majority poses the hypothetical situation in which we are to assume that Sabir is not a doctor but rather an al Qaeda recruiter who recruits doctors like Sabir. The majority is correct that, under those circumstances, the recruiter could be found guilty of attempting to provide personnel. Such conduct, which could be accomplished locally, would be real, measurable and meaningful. See Stallworth, 543 F.2d at 1040 n. 5 (noting that "`soliciting an innocent agent to engage in conduct constituting an element of the crime'" may be a substantial step sufficient to uphold an attempt conviction) (quoting Model Penal Code 5.01(2)(g)). Simply stated, the recruiter in the hypothetical has done something. He has provided a service to the organization. His culpability is not a matter of conjecture. Cf. United States v. Awan, 384 Fed.Appx. 9, 13 (2d Cir.2010) (affirming conviction for conspiracy to provide personnel where testimony and recorded conversations "provided sufficient evidence from which a rational jury could find that [the defendant] was recruiting for" a foreign terrorist organization). By attending a meeting and volunteering his services, the actual Sabir, unlike the hypothetical recruiter, has done nothing more than reiterate agreement.[4]

Finally, and most importantly, the majority proposes that Sabir went beyond attending a meeting and agreeing to serve: he "took a step essential to provide al Qaeda with personnel in the form of an on-call doctor" by "provid[ing] the means by which mujahideen in Riyadh could reach that doctor at any time." Majority Op., ante at [150]. This observation might have some significance if Sabir's "enlistment" came at or near some jihadist camp or battleground, and he was situated, equipped and ready to assist; but the location in question was almost 7,000 miles away, and no preparations to be "on call" had been made or even discussed,[5] leaving [180] the actual provision of material support entirely a matter of speculation and surmise. If, to borrow the majority's phrase, "a step essential" to sustain an attempt conviction were provision of a contact number for resultant transactions, then Delvecchio must have been wrongly decided. Drawing all conceivable inferences in favor of the government, there is simply no way to square these facts with the cases cited and conclude that an attempt has been established.

 

III.

Just as troubling as the majority's "substantial step" analysis is its suggestion that a person actually completes the crime of providing "material support in the form of personnel as soon as he pledges to work under the direction of the organization."[6] Majority Op., ante at [182]. In so suggesting, the majority enters largely untested statutory waters.

The few courts to rule on sufficiency challenges relating to the term "personnel" — or even to construe the term — have required a level of engagement, activity or compliance far surpassing Sabir's someday, someplace commitment here.[7]Compare United States v. Abu-Jihaad, 600 F.Supp.2d 362, 401 (D.Conn.2009) (communicating sensitive defense information to terrorist organization on single occasion [181] was insufficient evidence of providing self as "personnel," without evidence that the organization requested such information pursuant to a prior "arrangement[]" and that the defendant "did as requested"), aff'd on other grounds, 630 F.3d 102 (2d Cir.2010); United States v. Warsame, 537 F.Supp.2d 1005, 1018 (D.Minn.2008) (contacting overseas al Qaeda associates while in North America, without more, "would be inadmissible as evidence of guilt [absent] additional conduct that would constitute provision of `personnel'") with United States v. Taleb-Jedi, 566 F.Supp.2d 157 (E.D.N.Y.2008) (teaching language classes, translating documents and working in organization's political division at Iraqi base potentially equaled providing self as "personnel"); United States v. Lindh, 212 F.Supp.2d 541, 580 (E.D.Va.2002) (training with and fighting alongside terrorist groups in Afghanistan potentially equaled providing self as "personnel"); United States v. Goba, 220 F.Supp.2d 182, 193-94 (W.D.N.Y.2002) (attending al Qaeda training camp for five weeks potentially equaled providing selves as "personnel"); cf. United States v. Stewart, 590 F.3d 93, 115 (2d Cir.2009) (relaying repeated messages to and from imprisoned terrorist regarding ongoing conspiracy was "`active participation'" that equaled providing prisoner as "personnel"); Awan, 384 Fed.Appx. at 17 (soliciting another "for training and carrying out attacks in India on behalf of" terrorist organization equaled conspiring to provide recruit as "personnel"); United States v. Marzook, 383 F.Supp.2d 1056, 1065 (N.D.Ill.2005) (recruiting another "to join Hamas and make trips to the Middle East" to scout attack locations potentially equaled providing recruit as "personnel").

These courts consistently distinguish between activity and passivity, in each case criminalizing the former and not the latter. The majority states that "it may frequently be the case that a defendant who intends to provide a terrorist organization with personnel also intends for the personnel to provide the organization with services." Majority Op., ante at [150]. That, I submit, is an understatement. To suggest that Sabir became al Qaeda's doctor in Riyadh after the May 2005 meeting in the Bronx, thus facilitating more dangerous missions, requires logical leaps that the record below simply will not bear.[8] To serve the statute's objectives without overreaching, some post-agreement activity must be shown to establish an attempt to provide oneself as personnel.

Further, by transforming offers to provide services into attempted provision of personnel, the majority's holding may sanction multiple punishments for a single offense.[9] An attempt requires a substantial [182] step toward criminality; a conspiracy requires agreement with another wrongdoer. On these facts, however, the majority substitutes evidence of agreement and intent for evidence of the substantive crime. See, e.g., United States v. Gore, 154 F.3d 34, 46 (2d Cir.1998) (disallowing multiple sentences for violations of a single statute where, given the "narrow set of facts" presented, "no longer does each offense require proof of a fact that the other does not"). As the majority concludes, at the May 2005 meeting, Sabir "formalize[d] his promise" to work for al Qaeda. Majority Op., ante at [150-51]. Thus, it is hard to see how the conspiracy and attempt convictions meaningfully differ. See Iannelli v. United States, 420 U.S. 770, 785-86 & n. 18, 95 S.Ct. 1284, 43 L.Ed.2d 616 (1975) (reaffirming that "the real problem" in such cases "is the avoidance of dual punishment").

Conspiracy charges unaccompanied by a completed substantive crime are relatively rare, and can be troubling when the available evidence leaves one to speculate whether the criminal objective would have been realized. In this case, such concern is compounded by the need to find the line between radical beliefs and radical action.[10] The law of attempt has evolved to take the guesswork out of finding that line. At the one meeting Sabir attended, he indeed chanted the mantra of the terrorist, led by the government agent and inspired by his co-defendant. But we are left to wonder whether his apparent enthusiasm would have, or even could have, led to action on his part. That should not be, and no imaginable view of the evidence removes this uncertainty.

This Court observed in Crowley that "[t]he problem faced by the drafters [of the Model Penal Code] was that to punish as an attempt every act done to further a criminal purpose, no matter how remote from accomplishing harm, risks punishing individuals for their thoughts alone, before they have committed any act that is dangerous or harmful." 318 F.3d at 408. I submit that the majority has done just that by abandoning the notion, fundamental to attempt jurisprudence, that we punish criminal deeds and not thoughts or intentions. The majority declares, however, that the crime at issue "is of a quite different sort." Majority Op., ante at [147]. Whatever the "sort" of offense, Sabir was not charged with mere membership in al Qaeda or for being sympathetic to some radical Islamic cause. Signing on to the al Qaeda roster of loyalists (as reprehensible as that may be) is not, and could not be, the crime at issue, since "Section 2339B does not criminalize mere membership in a designated foreign terrorist organization. It instead prohibits providing `material support' to such a group." Humanitarian Law, 130 S.Ct. at 2718; see also id. at 2730 [183] ("[T]he statute does not penalize mere association with a foreign terrorist organization."); 18 U.S.C. § 2339B(i) ("Nothing in this section shall be construed or applied so as to abridge the exercise of rights guaranteed under the First Amendment to the Constitution of the United States.").

The majority asserts that "a reasonable jury could have concluded that," based on his May 20, 2005 actions, "Sabir crossed the line from simply professing radical beliefs or joining a radical organization to attempting [the] crime" of providing himself to work under al Qaeda's control. Majority Op., ante at [151]. The only evidence tending to show such control is the oath. But the litigants, and presumably the majority, agree that the oath alone is not a basis for imprisonment.[11] At best, the oath reflects an agreement and intention to follow directions, but "mere intention to commit a specified crime does not amount to an attempt." Manley, 632 F.2d at 988 (internal quotation marks omitted). Despite the majority's apparent preoccupation with Sabir's state of mind, the independent evidence of attempt in this case remains a pair of phone numbers. Those evidentiary morsels cannot sustain the substantive conviction.

As recent history tragically illustrates, provision of material support of any form to a terrorist organization emboldens that organization and increases the likelihood of future terrorist attacks. That is why Congress enacted statutes criminalizing such activity. Simply stated, however, the majority has at once unwisely re-written the law of attempt, raised freedom-of-association concerns and possibly treaded on double jeopardy protection, "opening the door to mischievous abuse." United States v. Johnpoll, 739 F.2d 702, 715 (2d Cir.1984). Regardless of Sabir's inclination, as a matter of law, any step he took toward that end was insubstantial and any support he furnished unquestionably immaterial.

In the end, a man stands guilty, and severely punished, for an offense that he did not commit. Therefore, I respectfully dissent.

[1] Chief District Judge Raymond J. Dearie of the Eastern District of New York, sitting by designation.

[2] In a separate order issued today, we dismiss the appeal of Sabir's co-defendant Abdulrahman Farhane.

[3] Trial evidence indicated that beginning in the mid-1990s, Shah in fact taught martial arts classes at numerous locations, including two mosques in suburban Maryland and another two in upstate New York, as well as at his own martial arts school in New York City. Participants in these classes testified that Shah taught them the use of deadly weapons and lethal fighting techniques, while exhorting them to embrace jihad.

[4] Al Qaeda is the most notorious terrorist group presently pursuing jihad against the United States. In February 1998, its leaders, including Osama bin Laden and Ayman al Zawahiri, issued an infamous fatwa (religious decree) pronouncing it the individual duty of every Muslim to kill Americans and their allies — whether civilian or military — in any country where that could be done. For a detailed discussion of this fatwa and al Qaeda's terrorist activities up to 2004 — including the 1998 bombings of American embassies in Kenya and Tanzania, which killed 224 people; the October 2000 bombing of the USS Cole, which took 17 lives; and the September 11, 2001 airplane attacks on the World Trade Center and the Pentagon, which killed 2,973 persons — see The National Commission on Terrorist Attacks Upon the United States, The 9/11 Commission Report (2004). See also United States v. Moussaoui, 591 F.3d 263, 273-74 (4th Cir.2010); In re Terrorist Bombings of U.S. Embassies in East Africa, 552 F.3d 93, 103-05 (2d Cir.2008).

[5] Shah and Sabir were not named in Counts Three and Four of the indictment, charging Mahmud Faruq Brent with conspiring to provide and providing material support in the form of personnel to the terrorist organization Lashkar-e-Taiba. See Indictment ¶¶ 3-4. We do not discuss these charges further in this opinion.

[6] Section 2339B, entitled "Providing material support or resources to designated foreign terrorist organizations" was enacted as part of the Antiterrorism and Effective Death Penalty Act of 1996 ("AEDPA"), Pub. L. No. 104-132, § 303(a), 110 Stat. 1214, 1250 (1996), to supplement 18 U.S.C. § 2339A, entitled "Providing material support to terrorists," which was enacted two years earlier as part of the Violent Crime Control and Law Enforcement Act, Pub. L. No. 103-322, § 12005(a), 108 Stat. 1796, 2022 (1994). These statutory provisions have been substantively amended twice: first, in response to al Qaeda's September 11, 2001 attacks on the United States, by the Uniting and Strengthening America by Providing Appropriate Tools Required to Intercept and Obstruct Terrorism Act ("USA PATRIOT Act"), Pub. L. No. 107-56, § 810(d), 115 Stat. 272, 380 (2001); and second, by the Intelligence Reform and Terrorism Prevention Act ("IRTPA"), Pub. L. No. 108-458, § 6603(c), 118 Stat. 3638, 3762-63 (2004). As Sabir stands convicted under the latest iteration of the statute, we cite thereto in this opinion.

[7] Al Qaeda's designation as a terrorist organization pursuant to Section 219 of the Immigration and Nationality Act, 8 U.S.C. § 1189, is undisputed. See 64 Fed. Reg. 55,112 (1999); 66 Fed. Reg. 51,088 (2001); 68 Fed. Reg. 56,860 (2003). The United States' response to al Qaeda has not, however, been limited to such designation. Two successive administrations have indicated that the nation is at "war" with al Qaeda. See Press Release of Remarks by President Obama on Strengthening Intelligence and Aviation Security, Jan. 7, 2010 ("We are at war. We are at war against al Qaeda, a far-reaching network of violence and hatred that attacked us on 9/11, that killed nearly 3,000 innocent people, and that is plotting to strike us again. And we will do whatever it takes to defeat them."); Eric Lichtblau, Bush Seeks to Affirm a Continuing War on Terror, N.Y. Times, Aug. 30, 2008, at A10 (quoting administration proposal that Congress "acknowledge again and explicitly that this nation remains engaged in an armed conflict with Al Qaeda ... and associated organizations, who have already proclaimed themselves at war with us and who are dedicated to the slaughter of Americans"). The executive locates support for its actions in Congress's September 18, 2001 Authorization for Use of Military Force, Pub. L. No. 107-40, 115 Stat. 224 (2001). See, e.g., Harold Hongju Koh, Legal Adviser, U.S. Department of State, Address to the Annual Meeting of the American Society of International Law: The Obama Administration and International Law (Mar. 25, 2010), available at http://www.state. gov/s/l/releases/remarks/139119.htm (explaining that in light of al Qaeda's "horrific" attacks on the United States, the United States is "in an armed conflict with al Qaeda" that is justified by both international and domestic law).

[8] Title 18 U.S.C. § 2339B(i), added by IRTPA, precludes any construction or application of § 2339B that abridges the exercise of First Amendment rights. This necessarily extends to those parts of § 2339A incorporated into § 2339B, such as these definitions.

[9] In Holder v. Humanitarian Law Project, the Supreme Court expressed a preference for as-applied review even where First Amendment rights are implicated. See 130 S.Ct. at 2719.

[10] City of Chicago v. Morales, 527 U.S. 41, 119 S.Ct. 1849, 144 L.Ed.2d 67 (1999) (declaring local loitering ordinance unconstitutionally vague on its face), cited by Sabir, warrants no different approach to his facial vagueness claim. Morales is distinguishable from this case in that the ordinance there at issue (1) reached a substantial amount of innocent conduct, (2) lacked a mens rea requirement to mitigate overbreadth concerns, and (3) had been interpreted by the state supreme court in a way that precluded the Supreme Court from adopting a narrow construction avoiding constitutional concerns. See id. at 60-64, 119 S.Ct. 1849; see also United States v. Rybicki, 354 F.3d at 150-52 (Raggi, J., concurring) (discussing circumstances in Morales that precluded Hoffman Estates/Salerno analysis). Because none of these concerns is here present, we rely on traditional as-applied review in considering Sabir's vagueness challenge.

[11] This definition for the term "expert advice or assistance" is familiar from Fed.R.Evid. 702, governing expert witnesses.

[12] In this context, the word "preparation" obviously means "a substance specially prepared, or made up for its appropriate use or application, e.g. as food or medicine," not "the action of preparing." 12 Oxford English Dictionary 374 (2d ed. 1989).

[13] The intent required to prove attempted material support for a foreign terrorist organization should not be confused with an intent to further terrorism. Just as that latter intent is not required to prove an actual § 2339B violation, see Holder v. Humanitarian Law Project, 130 S.Ct. at 2717 ("Congress plainly spoke to the necessary mental state for a violation of § 2339B, and it chose knowledge about the organization's connection to terrorism, not specific intent to further the organization's terrorist activities."), it is not required to prove a conspiracy or attempt to violate that statute. Nevertheless, in this case, much of the evidence proving Sabir's intent to provide material support also indicates his intent to further terrorism.

[14] Evidence of terrorist efforts to recruit doctors was adduced at trial in United States v. Abu-Jihaad, 630 F.3d 102, 109 (2d Cir.2010) (describing website post soliciting persons to provide "battlefield medical services" in Afghanistan (internal quotation marks omitted)).

[15] Sabir had earlier provided Soufan with a contact number in response to the undercover agent's offer of assistance with "anything" Sabir might "need" in Saudi Arabia. GX 906T at 40. In extending this offer, the undercover made clear that such assistance would come from mujahideen: "[W]e have a lot of brothers, thank God, mujahideen.... [T]hey will uh be very happy to assist another brother.... [T]hey still work in their jobs with the government ... but uh their hearts and minds are on the right track." Id. at 15 (italics in transcript reflect translation from Arabic to English). Without prompting, Sabir stated, "I would like to meet them," proposing an exchange of contact numbers: "Even if you just give me one person that I can contact over there, but I can give you my, my mobile phone over there, the number I can give." Id. at 40.

[16] In Ivic, the court upheld convictions for attempting to bomb two locations, observing that defendants' inspection of one bombing site, construction of a fully operational bomb, and transportation of the bomb to the vicinity of the target site satisfied even the common law standard of attempt, while defendants' discussion and authorization of the second bombing, examination of the target site, and possession of explosives satisfied the Model Code standard, albeit barely. See United States v. Ivic, 700 F.2d at 67.

[17] With respect to "personnel," Sabir and Shah were alleged to have

knowingly provided, and attempted to provide, (i) one or more individuals (including themselves) to work under al Qaeda's direction and control and to organize, manage, supervise, and otherwise direct the operation of al Qaeda.

Indictment ¶ 2. With respect to "training," Sabir and Shah were alleged to have

knowingly provided, and attempted to provide,... (ii) instruction and teaching designed to impart a special skill to further the illegal objectives of al Qaeda.

Id. With respect to "expert advice and assistance," Sabir and Shah were alleged to have

knowingly provided, and attempted to provide,... (iii) advice and assistance derived from scientific, technical, and other specialized knowledge to further the illegal objectives of al Qaeda, to wit, [Shah] provided and attempted to provide martial arts training and instruction for jihadists, and [Sabir] provided and attempted to provide medical support to wounded jihadists knowing that al Qaeda has engaged and engages in terrorist activity ... and that al Qaeda has engaged and engages in terrorism.

Id.

While our dissenting colleague submits that the government consistently focused on the last form of material support charged, see Dissenting Op., post at [176 n.2], we do not understand it to have abandoned the first two. Quite the contrary, the government referenced personnel in summation, arguing that Sabir "tried to put himself in al Qaeda's back pocket when he gave [the undercover] his phone numbers." Trial Tr. at 2374 (explaining further that al Qaeda benefitted by thus acquiring "an asset that it didn't have before... the telephone number of a doctor ... willing and able to come to [its] aid 24 hours a day"). Moreover, the district court charged the jury as to each of the three forms of material support alleged in the indictment and their distinct meanings, and further instructed that proof beyond a reasonable doubt of an attempt to provide material support in any of these forms was sufficient to support a guilty verdict. See id. at 2586-87. 

[18] In light of this conclusion, we need not discuss the sufficiency of the evidence to support Sabir's Count Two conviction on any other theory. Specifically, we need not consider the government's argument that Sabir was guilty of aiding and abetting Shah's attempt to provide material support to al Qaeda in the form of martial arts training. See Griffin v. United States, 502 U.S. 46, 56-60, 112 S.Ct. 466, 116 L.Ed.2d 371 (1991).

[19] Judge Raggi is of the view that, if the circumstances on May 20, 2005, had been as Sabir believed, i.e., if Agent Soufan had been a member of al Qaeda, the evidence was otherwise sufficient to support a finding that Sabir actually provided, and not simply attempted to provide, himself as personnel to work under the direction of that terrorist organization. The court does not rule on that question as our rejection of Sabir's sufficiency challenge to attempt supports affirmance of his conviction.

[20] Before Sabir took the oath, Agent Soufan had explained that Osama bin Laden and Ayman Zawahiri required a pledge from all persons proposing to work for al Qaeda to ensure that the persons "won't be acting on their own," but following leadership direction. GX 906T at 97-98 (explaining that everything within al Qaeda was "very, very controlled," but emphasizing that "nobody is forced" to take the oath; "there is no coercion in religion").

[21] Section 2339A(b)(1) broadly defines "material support or resources" to mean "any property, tangible or intangible, or service," of which "personnel" and "expert advice or assistance," are examples. See supra at [134-35].

[22] Of course, Sabir could not conspire with the undercover agent. Sabir's conspiracy conviction in this case is supported by his agreement with co-defendant Shah, an agreement reached even before the May 20, 2005 meeting.

[23] The fact that the dictionary defines "personnel" by reference to a "body of people," see Dissenting Op., post at [180 n. 7] (quoting Oxford English Dictionary), is of no import here where the relevant statutes, 18 U.S.C. §§ 2339A(b)(1), 2339B, state that "personnel" means "1 or more individuals who may be or include oneself," see, e.g., Colautti v. Franklin, 439 U.S. 379, 392 n. 10, 99 S.Ct. 675, 58 L.Ed.2d 596 (1979) (referencing rule of construction that statutory definition controls meaning of terms).

[24] Many of the district court cases cited by the dissent treat direction and control, not a particular level of activity, as the critical fact in assessing a provision of personnel charge. See, e.g., United States v. Taleb-Jedi, 566 F.Supp.2d 157, 176 (E.D.N.Y.2008) (rejecting defendant's First Amendment challenge to proscription on providing personnel, observing that statute prohibits person from working under "terrorist organization's direction or control" no matter how benign the work); United States v. Lindh, 212 F.Supp.2d 541, 573 (E.D.Va.2002) (holding that provision of personnel requires proof of more than defendant's "mere presence" among members of terrorist organization: "`Personnel' refers to individuals who function as employees or quasi-employees — those who serve under the foreign entity's direction or control."); see also United States v. Abu-Jihaad, 600 F.Supp.2d 362, 401 (D.Conn.2009) (holding that defendants transmittal of national defense information to publisher linked to al Qaeda was insufficient to prove defendant's provision of himself as personnel in absence of evidence as to whether information was provided in response to publisher's request — which would permit finding that defendant had provided himself as personnel — or on defendant's whim — which would not), aff'd on other grounds, 630 F.3d at 144; United States v. Warsame, 537 F.Supp.2d 1005, 1018 (D.Minn.2008) (holding that defendant's participation in an al Qaeda training camp — a circumstance where control could easily be inferred — sufficed to demonstrate provision of himself as personnel, but mere communications with al Qaeda associates after return to Canada — a circumstance where control was not apparent — could not).

[25] In raising this concern, our dissenting colleague submits that "[c]onspiracy charges unaccompanied by a completed substantive crime are relatively rare, and can be troubling when the available evidence leaves one to speculate whether the criminal objective would have been realized." Dissenting Op., post at [182]. We take exception to this broad generalization. A sufficiency challenge to a conspiracy conviction, whether standing alone or together with a substantive count, requires a review of the evidence in that particular case. Here, Chief Judge Dearie joins the panel in unanimously affirming Sabir's conspiracy conviction.

[26] Although Sabir's attorney urged the district court to impose concurrent sentences, arguing that the conspiracy and substantive charges against him "are actually encompassed in the same conduct," Sentencing Tr., Nov. 28, 2007, at 13-14, this is not a double jeopardy claim, see United States v. Dixon, 509 U.S. 688, 704, 113 S.Ct. 2849, 125 L.Ed.2d 556 (1993) (reversing Grady v. Corbin, 495 U.S. 508, 110 S.Ct. 2084, 109 L.Ed.2d 548 (1990)).

[27] The dissent submits that Sabir "chanted the mantra of a terrorist" because he was "led by the government agent and inspired by his co-defendant." Dissenting Op., post at [182]. What it fails to report is that before Sabir swore bayat, he detailed his understanding of the oath's "deepest significance," GX 906T at 112-13 (discussing historical origin of oath, which Sabir explained "formed a trust" that could not be achieved in any "other way ... because you cannot be complete without it").

[28] Four of the twelve jurors who deliberated in Sabir's case were African Americans. Of those four, one was excused before verdict. See Fed.R.Crim.P. 23(b).

[29] Because Sabir does not specifically challenge the district court's rejection of his Batson argument with respect to the two other African Americans excused by the prosecution — prospective jurors # 14 and # 49 — we deem the point abandoned. See United States v. Draper, 553 F.3d 174, 179 n. 2 (2d Cir. 2009). We nevertheless note that the record does not support any such challenge. The district court expressly found that the prosecution was credibly concerned about these prospective jurors' initially expressed reservations about certain investigative techniques that were used to gather evidence in the case, i.e., wiretapping (prospective juror # 14) and the use of confidential informants (prospective juror # 49). Such a credibility finding is entitled to considerable deference on appeal. See United States v. Lee, 549 F.3d at 94. As the district court correctly observed, the jurors' professed willingness to put their reservations aside meant only that the prosecution could not secure their removal for cause, not that it could not retain a credibly race-neutral concern supporting the exercise of a non-discriminatory peremptory challenge. Further, with respect to the prosecution's stated concern about prospective juror # 49's difficulty of comprehension, the court's acknowledgment that it had itself observed the difficulty supports its finding that this too was a credible race-neutral reason for excusing the juror.

[30] "CSI: Crime Scene Investigation," along with "CSI: Miami" and "CSI: NY," are a trio of popular television series about fictitious teams of forensic investigators who solve crimes by applying science and technology to the review of physical evidence. See "CSI: Crime Scene Investigation," http:// www.cbs.com/primetime/csi/.

[31] Because Sabir challenges the prosecution's professed concern about prospective juror # 26's possible link to a person from Yemen only on pretext grounds (based on dissimilar treatment of another juror), and because other concerns about # 26 defeat the pretext claim, we need not here decide under what circumstances a prospective juror's association with a person of a particular nationality may warrant further inquiry to ensure impartiality. See generally United States v. Douglas, 525 F.3d at 241 (noting that "this Court has not decided the issue of whether national origin is a cognizable classification for Batson protection" (internal quotation marks omitted)); cf. United States v. Stewart, 65 F.3d 918, 925 (11th Cir.1995) (including "subject matter of case being tried" among "relevant circumstances" appropriate for consideration in evaluating Batson challenge).

[32] Kohlmann has, in fact, been qualified as an expert on al Qaeda and terrorism in a number of federal prosecutions. See, e.g., United States v. Benkahla, 530 F.3d 300, 309 n. 2 (4th Cir.2008); United States v. Aref, 285 Fed.Appx. 784, 792 (2d Cir.2008); United States v. Abu-Jihaad, 600 F.Supp.2d 362, 366 (D.Conn.2009); United States v. Kassir, No. 04 Cr. 356(JPK), 2009 WL 910767, at *7 (S.D.N.Y. Apr. 2, 2009).

[33] To the extent Sabir challenges Kohlmann's testimony about al Qaeda's terrorist activities in Saudi Arabia on the ground that the government offered no evidence of Sabir's specific awareness of these activities, the argument bears more on the comparative relevance/prejudice inquiry identified in Rule 403 than on the requirements stated in Rule 702. We discuss the relevancy of this part of Kohlmann's testimony infra at Part II.D.1.c.

[34] While Sabir only references Shah's recorded conversations with the informant in mounting this challenge, we understand the argument also to reach Shah's recorded conversations with the undercover agent.

[35] Where statements are made in the course of an existing conspiracy in which the defendant later joins, those statements may be admitted against him, even though he was not a member of the conspiracy at the time the statements were made, on the theory that he "assumes the risk for what has already happened" in the scheme. 5 Jack B. Weinstein & Margaret A. Berger, Weinstein's Federal Evidence § 801.34[4][a], at 801-84 (Joseph M. McLaughlin ed., 2d ed. 2007) ("Statements made before a conspiracy was actually formed fall outside the realm of Rule 801(d)(2)(E)."); see also United States v. Badalamenti, 794 F.2d 821, 828 (2d Cir.1986) (holding that statements of co-conspirators were admissible against defendant under Rule 801(d)(2)(E), "even if made before he joined the conspiracy").

[36] Elsewhere in the May 20, 2005 conversation, Sabir revealed how the men reached this agreement to support terrorism in the late 1990s. Sabir explained that he and Shah had originally planned to travel to Afghanistan to assist the mujahideen. See GX 906T at 17 ("That was an aspiration, that was a hope, a dream that we had to go move to the mountains."). This statement comported with Shah's earlier remark to Agent Soufan that, as early as 1998, the two men had "really wanted to get over to Afghanistan," where they wanted to "be right in it." GX 902T at 5. Sabir explained that he "never ... made... any definite move" with respect to Afghanistan because he "did not see a clear way" to provide assistance. GX 906T at 17-18. Sabir stated that it was in the late 1990s, when the men were experiencing problems at a Bronx mosque, that they recognized the advantage of "people working within their expertise" in aid of jihad. Id. at 65.

[37] Richardson made no in-court identification of Sabir as the person to whom he was introduced.

[38] No selective prosecution motion was ever filed in this case. In an extended colloquy prior to the defense summation, the district court had already cautioned counsel about the impropriety of arguments insinuating that Sabir had been improperly targeted for prosecution, particularly in light of the fact that investigating agents had no knowledge of Sabir until he was introduced into the case by co-defendant Shah, and given that the defense had withdrawn any claim of entrapment.

[1] Backward looking inferences generally run afoul of Rule 803(3)'s express exclusion of "statement[s] of memory or belief to prove the fact remembered or believed." See also 4 Mueller & Kirkpatrick, supra, § 8:71, at 603-06 (discussing issues associated with drawing forward and backward inferences as to mens rea from statement made at time distinct from that at which conduct at issue occurred).

[2] The district court alluded to the self-serving nature of Sabir's October 5, 2004 statements not only in refusing to admit those statements under Rule 803(3), but also in rejecting Sabir's argument that the statements were admissible under Rule 801(d)(1)(B) to rebut a charge of recent fabrication in his trial testimony. [T 1630-35] See United States v. AlMoayad, 545 F.3d at 167 (explaining that "Rule 801(d)(1)(B) ... includes a fundamental temporal requirement: `The statement must have been made before the declarant developed [an] alleged motive to fabricate.'" (quoting United States v. Forrester, 60 F.3d 52, 64 (2d Cir.1995))). I note that Sabir does not challenge the district court's 801(d)(1) ruling on appeal.

[1] Title 18 U.S.C. § 2339B(h) disallows prosecution "in connection with the term `personnel' unless [a] person has knowingly provided, attempted to provide, or conspired to provide a foreign terrorist organization with 1 or more individuals (who may be or include himself) to work under that terrorist organization's direction or control." As we reaffirm in response to Sabir's challenge, this "limiting definition ... answers [any] vagueness concerns," rendering the provision constitutional. Holder v. Humanitarian Law Project, ___ U.S. ___, 130 S.Ct. 2705, 2721, 177 L.Ed.2d 355 (2010).

[2] During and after trial, the government advanced the view that the attempt count in this case regards actual medical support. See Gov't Summation, 5/15/07 Trial Tr., 05 cr 673, at 2373-74 ("How did Rafiq Sabir try to provide material support? In this case, his expert advice and assistance in the form of his medical skills."); Gov't Sentencing Mem., 05 cr 673, Dkt. # 174, at 3 ("Sabir took a substantial step toward providing expert advice and assistance — i.e., his medical skills — to al Qaeda."). In defending the conviction on appeal, the government speaks of "material support" generally. Gov't Br. at 58. At oral argument, however, the government confirmed that Sabir attempted to provide "medical services," then offered to perform additional research to present its "best case" that Sabir might have been found guilty of attempting to provide personnel.

[3] Although Sabir told the undercover that he could "leave the job" if "living on the hospital property is big enough of a problem," GX 906T at 69, the undercover mentioned Sabir's "very helpful" hospital ID, to which Sabir responded: "I guess that it means that if they are forcing me to live in the hospital property, then I might just have to submit to that and to try to, uh, find another way." Id. at 67-69.

[4] The majority's conclusion that these actions comprise a substantial step, thus distinguishing this case from Delvecchio and Rosa, begs the analysis, since those opinions focus on the respective defendants' actions (or lack thereof) after their initial agreements with the undercover agents. Sabir did not, for instance, call multiple subsequent meetings, describe his criminal plan in the utmost detail, settle most but not "all of the specifics" and "continue[] to negotiate with the government agent[]until his arrest prevented him from doing so." United States v. Jonsson, 15 F.3d 759, 762 (8th Cir.1994) (finding such actions sufficient to distinguish Delvecchio).

[5] The undercover agent initially requested Sabir's phone number in case "there is anything you [i.e., Sabir] need over there." GX 906T at 40 (emphasis supplied).

[6] In footnote [19] to the majority opinion, Judge Raggi expresses her own view that had the undercover agent instead been an al Qaeda operative, the evidence might well support a finding that Sabir actually provided himself as personnel, and not merely attempted to do so. Although the majority states that it does not reach that question, the suggestion that Sabir's actions might have completed the crime likewise appears in connection with the majority's definition of "reserve personnel." Majority Op., ante at [153-54]. The identity of the meeting's third participant, however, has no bearing on the attempt analysis. Had a bona fide high-level recruiter been at that meeting, the breadth of the provable conspiracy would have widened; but without a substantial step, as courts until now have construed the requirement, no attempt would have occurred.

[7] The statutory provision at issue, enacted in 2004, prohibits a person from providing (or attempting to provide) "himself" as personnel to a terrorist organization, and adds the requirement that personnel must work under the organization's "direction or control." 18 U.S.C. § 2339B(h). "Statutory definitions control the meaning of statutory words, of course, in the usual case." Lawson v. Suwannee Fruit & S.S. Co., 336 U.S. 198, 201, 69 S.Ct. 503, 93 L.Ed. 611 (1949) (authorizing deviations from the general rule in the "unusual case" or where a term is defined with less than "`watch-like precision'"). Personnel is ordinarily defined as the "body of people employed in an organization, or engaged in a service or undertaking, esp. of a military nature" (Oxford English Dictionary Online, http://www.oed.com/view/Entry/141512? redirectedFrom=personnel#), or the "body of persons employed by or active in an organization, business, or service" (American Heritage Dictionary of the English Language 1311 (4th ed. 2000)). I offer these definitions not, as the majority suggests, to override the statute, but to inform the question of what in fact suffices to provide oneself as personnel, a "blank to be filled." Burgess v. United States, 553 U.S. 124, 130-32, 128 S.Ct. 1572, 170 L.Ed.2d 478 (2008) (evaluating a statutorily defined term in "context" and in light of how the term "is commonly defined"). The language in § 2339B(h), moreover, is not a traditional definition, which appear in § 2339B(g) (defining "classified information," "financial institution," "training," "expert advice and assistance" and other terms). Rather, § 2339B(h) bars prosecution unless certain requirements are met; nothing suggests that these preconditions are conclusive of liability. See Sedima, S.P.R.L. v. Imrex Co., Inc., 473 U.S. 479, 496 n. 14, 105 S.Ct. 3275, 87 L.Ed.2d 346 (1985) (holding that where a statutory "definition" contains requirements for liability rather than simply defining the term, "[t]he implication is that while [such] acts are necessary, they may not be sufficient").

[8] The majority cites to Congress's finding, made in connection with § 2339B's adoption, that "[f]oreign organizations that engage in terrorist activity are so tainted by their criminal conduct that any contribution to such an organization facilitates that conduct." Humanitarian Law, 130 S.Ct. at 2724 (quoting AEDPA § 301(a)(7), 110 Stat. 1214, 1247 (1996)). This finding is "best read to reflect a determination that any form of material support" to a terrorist organization, including "ostensibly peaceful aid," should be barred. Id. at 2724-25 (rejecting the argument that contributions which advance "only the legitimate activities of the designated terrorist organizations" are permissible). As such, I join in the unanimous holding that § 2339B, by its terms, criminalizes the practice of medicine (or the doctor himself) that Sabir agreed to provide to al Qaeda. The record below, however, does not support the conclusion that Sabir is guilty of attempting or committing the substantive offense.

[9] Although Sabir did not raise a double jeopardy challenge, nor could he have raised one, to an apparent conclusion of law announced for the first time on appeal, multiple sentences for the same offense are cognizable as plain error. See United States v. Coiro, 922 F.2d 1008, 1013-15 (2d Cir.1991). Sabir's attorney did unsuccessfully argue below for concurrent sentences, moreover, since the conspiracy and substantive charges "are actually encompassed in the same conduct." (11/28/07 Sentencing Tr., 05 cr 673, at 13-14.)

[10] In the context of 18 U.S.C. § 2339A, this Court has noted that "[b]y applying ... the prohibition against providing `personnel' ... to a circumstance in which the defendants provided themselves, the government created a situation in which the defendants could be punished for, in effect, providing themselves to speak out in support of the program or principles of a foreign terrorist organization, an activity protected by the First Amendment." Stewart, 590 F.3d at 118 (contrasting this situation with that of providing another as personnel, an activity that "does not carry the same risk with its corresponding constitutional implications"). While giving full import to § 2339B(h)'s limiting definition, to which the Stewart panel cited, I submit that punishing do-nothing "personnel" for violating the statute's substantive provisions "in effect" punishes such actors for aligning with a terrorist organization.

[11] In the government's own words: "[T]he bayat pledge, the pledge itself, by Rafiq Sabir was not in and of itself a crime.... The bayat itself is not the crime, but it is compelling powerful evidence of those crimes. It shows exactly what Rafiq Sabir was thinking. It shows his sincere commitment to aid al Qaeda." 5/15/07 Trial Tr., 05 cr 673, at 2337.

9.2.8 United States v. Bruno 9.2.8 United States v. Bruno

UNITED STATES v. BRUNO et al.

No. 339.

Oircuit Court of Appeals, Second Circuit.

July 10, 1939.

*922Herbert Zelenko, of New York City, for appellant Bruno.

Salvatore J. Iannucci, of New York City (M. Michael Edelstein, of New York City, of counsel), for appellant Iacono.

John T. Cahill, U. S. Atty., of New York City (Joseph P. Martin, Abel I. Smith, Jr., and William F. Young, Asst. U. S. Attys., all of New York City, of counsel), for the United States.

Before L.. HAND, AUGUSTUS N. HAND, and CLARK, Circuit Judges.

PER CURIAM.

Bruno and Iacono were indicted along with 86 others for a conspiracy to import, sell and possess narcotics; some were acquitted; others, besides these two, were convicted, but they alone appealed. They complain, (1), that if the evidence proved anything, it proved a series of separate conspiracies, and not a single one, as alleged in the indictment; (2) that unlawful telephone “taps” were allowed in evidence against them; (3) that the judge refused to charge the jury properly as to the effect of their failure to take the stand; and (4) that there was not enough evidence to support the verdict.

The first point was made at the conclusion of the prosecution’s case: the defendants then moved to dismiss the indictment on the ground that several conspiracies had been proved, and not the one alleged. The evidence allowed the jury to find that there had existed over a substantial period of time a conspiracy embracing a great number of persons, whose object was to smuggle narcotics into the Port of New York and distribute them to addicts both in this city and in Texas and Louisiana. This required the cooperation of four groups of persons; the smugglers who imported the drugs; the middlemen who paid the smugglers and distributed to retailers; and two groups of retailers — one in New York and one in Texas and Louisiana— who supplied the addicts. The defendants assert that there were, therefore, at least three separate conspiracies; one between the smugglers and the middlemen, and one between the middlemen and each group of retailers. The evidence did not disclose any cooperation or communication between the smugglers and either group of retailers, or between the two groups of retailers themselves; however, the smugglers knew that the middlemen must sell to retailers, and the retailers knew that the middlemen must buy of importers of one sort or another. Thus the conspirators at one end of the chain knew that the unlawful business would not, and could not, stop with their buyers; and those at the other end knew that it had not begun with their sellers. That being true, a jury might have found that all the accused were embarked upon a venture, in all parts of which each was a participant, and an abettor in the sense that the success of that part with which he was immediately concerned, was dependent upon the success of the whole. That distinguishes the situation from that in United States v. Peoni, 2 Cir., 100 F.2d 401, where Peoni, the accused, did not know that Regno, his buyer, was to sell the counterfeit bills to Dorsey, and had no interest in whether he did, since Regno might equally well have passed them to innocent persons himself. Rudner v. United States, 6 Cir., 281 F. 516, 519, 520; Jezewski v. United States, 6 Cir., 13 F.2d 599, 602. It might still be argued that there were two conspiracies; one including the smugglers, the middlemen and the New York group, and the other, the smugglers, the middlemen and *923the Texas & Louisiana group, for there was apparently no privity between the two groups of retailers. That too would be fallacious. Clearly, quoad the smugglers, there was but one conspiracy, for it was of no moment to them whether the middlemen sold to one or more groups of retailers, provided they had a market somewhere. So too of any retailer; he knew that he was a necessary link in a scheme of distribution, and the others, whom he knew to be convenient to its execution, were as much parts of a single undertaking or enterprise as two salesmen in the same shop. We think therefore that there was only oije conspiracy, and it is not necessary to decide how far Berger v. United States, 295 U.S. 78, 55 S.Ct. 629, 79 L.Ed. 1314, would independently have covered the situation, had there been more than one.

The next question concerns the admission of evidence alleged to have been incompetent, because derived through the unlawful tapping of a telephone. Nardone v. United States, 302 U.S. 379, 58 S.Ct. 275, 82 L.Ed. 314. This consisted of the record of a dictagraph machine which had been interposed in a circuit leading from a telephone in a room used by a government agent who was posing as a buyer of narcotics. The agent was present when a conspirator used the telephone, and testified to what he heard; the record was used to corroborate him. His testimony was that while he was bargaining with LaRose — one of the New York distributors in New York —LaRose said that the drug — cocaine— was in Bruno’s possession. LaRose then called up Bruno, who was also in New York and talked to him in Italian which the agent could not understand. The record confirmed the fact that LaRose had called up Bruno and that they had talked in Italian, but no more. In United States v. Weiss, 2 Cir., 103 F.2d 348, we held that the statute, 47 U.S.C.A. § 605, did not extend to intrastate telephone talks, and that alone would be enough here; but against the possibility that the Supreme Court may take another view, we think that, even though the record was incompetent, its admission was not serious enough error to justify reversal. True,Jt did confirm the agent’s testimony that LaRose talked to Bruno, and that in turn corroborated what the agent said La-Rose had told him of Bruno’s part in the sale. We do not believe, however, that the result would have been different, had the agent’s testimony stood alone, for, although the only other testimony incriminating Bruno was of accomplices, there was nothing to shake the agent’s testimony, or any reason, except possible excess of zeal, to doubt the truth of what he said. The proof of guilt was too strong to upset the verdict for such an error, if it was an error at all.

Finally as to the judge’s charge. Fie was asked to tell the jury -that they should not take it against the defendants that they had not testified in their defense. This he failed to do, and told them instead that it was a defendant’s privilege to testify, but that when he did so, his credibility was “to be determined in the light of his interest which ***is***a matter which may seriously affect the credence that shall be given to his testimony.” It must be confessed that this was not the equivalent of what the defendant had requested. We have not been able to find much that is helpful by way of interpretation of the statute, § 632, Title 28, U.S.Code, 28 U.S. C.A. § 632. In Stout v. United States, 8 Cir., 227 F. 799, 803, 804, it was assumed that if such a request were made, it would be error to refuse it; and in Hersch v. United States, 9 Cir., 68 F.2d 799, 802, that was definitely held, though apparently less because the instruction was itself important, than because an earlier comment of the judge had made it so. On the other hand in Swenzel v. United States, 2 Cir., 22 F.2d 280, we held that such a refusal did not require us to reverse. The statute is primarily intended to prevent the affirmative use of the accused’s failure as an inference of guilt; and it would not be an error to refuse to charge the jury that they must not make that inference — at least it would not be except under some unusual circumstances that we cannot foresee. The important thing to bear in mind is the probable futility of the instruction. When an accused does not take the stand, everybody knows that he fears to do so, for a man will not forego anything that may exculpate him. Sometimes no doubt he may merely be Afraid that he cannot get out the truth on the stand, but that is very seldom. Ordinarily, it is because he fears the disclosure which will result. Everybody knows this, and nobody can fail to make the inference, if he thinks about it at all; the accused’s only safety is in having his failure kept as much as possible in the background. Hence the real protection, and the only practical protection, is in pre*924venting the prosecution from using it as the basis of an inference of guilt. That is indeed a very real protection, for the prosecution’s freedom would be a very deadly weapon; but the advantage derivable from an admonition by the judge that the jury shall make no such inference is wholly illusory; and only serves to put before them what will generally harm the accused, if it does anything at all.

The last point is as to the sufficiency of the evidence. There is nothing to be said about this as to Bruno, who was plainly guilty. Iacono was probably guilty also, but the evidence to establish his guilt was tenuous. All that was shown was that he had received in New York seven money orders from members of the Louisiana retailers, some of them taken out in assumed names. They were for about $6,800 in the aggregate, but it did not appear that they covered the proceeds from the sales of narcotics. Even if these documents were enough to convict Iacono of complicity in some sort of illicit enterprise — itself a somewhat gratuitous assumption — the accused were shown to have been a disreputable lot and all sorts of ventures may have been afoot among them. The remittances should have been more closely interwoven with the sale of narcotics. The case is close, but we think that not enough was shown.

Judgment reversed as to Iacono.

Judgment affirmed as to Bruno.